Last Updated: 24 May 2020

 

Firstly, a Free-Downloadable Draft PDF Book Contains these Discussions and More in Link below:

 

 

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1PRQ63mQHgRx5DJWVrxJ5mpnOfqV_ZLff/view?usp=sharing

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

How about Possible Biblical Hope for relatively good non-Christians into Lower Abodes outside the Kingdom? Please visit link below:

First Christianity Hope for Good non-Christians and Beyond?

 

Is there Hope for the “Wicked” too? Discussed in detail in post below:

Christ Centered Universalism Mystery in First Christianity

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

How to Inherit the Kingdom of God?

 

[May God help us to stop wasting time on pursuits that don’t lead to this nor support this beyond the necessary for our daily survival]

Quote in Image – 100% Biblical Truth.

 

Inherit the kingdom of God = First Resurrection Inheritance of the “Heavens” (Hundredfold), “Paradise” (Sixtyfold) and “New Jerusalem City” (Thirtyfold) abodes as First Christianity has taught.

The rest may be “outside” after being Saved Post-Judgment. “Outside” regions could include the ‘other parts of the New Earth’ (i. e. Outside the ‘Great City’) or other lower unnamed abodes. That’s how I understand it as the reasons why is discussed in link below:

 

https://www.anonymouschristian.org/blog/first-christianity-hope-for-good-non-christians-and-beyond/amp

or in the free downloadable e-book in link below:

 

https://drive.google.com/open?id=1u0sHx5BDjKNGTRP7UImpAQ4Xka9LXcIR

 

Logic: We cannot obtain a reward of things for which we did not work out in both “faith and works” aspect. Just like on earth, the rich obtain it after ‘working hard for it’ (talking about the ‘rich who did it rightly and not by cunning ways’), likewise to obtain the Kingdom of God, one has to Work Hard in “Faith and Works” aspect too. Let us choose to ‘Work Hard’ on the ‘Heavenly Treasures’ instead of the current perishing earthly ones as Christ has exhorted, which is discussed in detail in link below (or in next essay below too):

https://www.facebook.com/651792783/posts/10159410988427784/

 

Tip: Lesser the people pursuing it, easier and greater the reward if you obey these Verses because light is brightest when the darkness around you is greatest as the Bible also Teaches clearly that “Obedience is better than sacrifice” as effort can be greater than result itself for God Measures all things Fairly (in percentage & suffering incurred whilst doing so in Love) so that ‘no one is at any disadvantage in any way’ (Perfect Doctrine), as the Infamous Example of the ‘Poor Widow whose two coins probably can’t even buy much meal for anyone if any [no results] but yet her giving is still the Greatest according to God’, Verses:

 

“1And He looked up and saw the rich putting their gifts into the treasury, 2and He saw also a certain poor widow putting in two mites 3So He said, “Truly I say to you that this poor widow has put in more than all; 4for all these out of their abundance have put in offerings for God, but she out of her poverty put in all the livelihood that she had.” (Luke 21:1 – 4, NKJV)

 

Example First Christianity Quote Teaching this Same First Christianity Truth:

 

“… The fathers teach that it is not the amount of the gift that pleases God but the dispositions of the heart. A rich man may give much, but if it is a small percentage of his wealth, then it is accounted for less than a poor man who, although he give a small amount, he gives a larger percentage of his earnings. The magnanimity of this woman surpasses all, in that she gave “all she had, even her whole living.” Saint John Chrysostom says: “God does not appreciate the smallness of the gift, but the greatness of the affection with which it is offered.” (Homily on Hebrews) And Saint Bede (quoted by Cornelius a Lapide on this passage): “He weighs not the substance, but the conscience of the offerers.” … She is anonymous on earth while in heaven her name is written in the Book of Life. She has no feast day. She purchased the Heart of Jesus with two mites. She is His exquisite Treasure, His secret. …”

 

Source: https://catholicism.org/came-god-saw-conquered.html

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Simple Life Definition Biblical Christianity

A Simple Life is “Safest”, “God’s Will”, “God is very Pleased’ and has the “Highest Heavenly Treasures” attainment. Prove for “each claim” stated with Bible Verses:

 

1) Safest

 

“23Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Assuredly, I say to you that it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. 24And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 19:23 – 24, NKJV)

 

“1Come now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you! 2Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. 3Your gold and silver are corroded, and their corrosion will be a witness against you and will eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped up treasure in the last days. 4Indeed the wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5You have lived on the earth in pleasure and luxury; you have fattened your hearts as in a day of slaughter.” (James 5:1 – 5, NKJV)

Note: Even “Luxury” is sin according to James 5:5 as ‘various sins of the rich’ is listed in Verses above.

“But Abraham said, ‘Son, remember that in your lifetime you received your good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he is comforted and you are tormented.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 16:25, NKJV)

 

2) God’s Will

“And He [Lord Jesus Christ] said to them, “Take heed and beware of covetousness, for one’s life does not consist in the abundance of the things he possesses.” (Luke 12:15, NKJV)

“So is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:21, NKJV)

 

” 30“For all these things the nations of the world eagerly seek; but your Father knows that you need these things. 31“But seek His kingdom, and these things will be added to you. 32“Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has chosen gladly to give you the kingdom. 33“SELL your possessions and GIVE to CHARITY; make yourselves money belts which do not wear out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys. 34“For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:30 – 34, NASB)

 

“So then, none of you can be My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 14:33, NASB)

 

3) God is Very Pleased

“But do not forget to do good and to share, for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.” (Hebrews 13:16, NKJV)

 

“Now the multitude of those who believed were of one heart and one soul; neither did anyone say that any of the things he possessed was his own, but they had all things in common.” (Acts 4:32, NKJV)

” 44Now all who believed were together, and had all things in common, 45and sold their possessions and goods, and divided them among all, as anyone had need.” (Acts 2:44 – 45, NKJV)

 

4) Highest Heavenly Treasures

“27Then Peter answered and said to Him, “See, we have left all and followed You. Therefore what shall we have?” 28So Jesus said to them, “Assuredly I say to you, that in the regeneration, when the Son of Man sits on the throne of His glory, you who have followed Me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands, for My name’s sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and inherit eternal life. 30But many who are first will be last, and the last first.” (Matthew 19:27 – 30, NKJV)

“32“So now, brethren, I commend you to God and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up and give you an inheritance among all those who are sanctified. 33I have coveted no one’s silver or gold or apparel. 34Yes, you yourselves know that these hands have provided for my necessities, and for those who were with me. 35I have shown you in every way, by laboring like this, that you must support the weak. And remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that He said, ‘It is more blessed to give than to receive.’” (Acts 20:32 – 35, NKJV)

Conclusion – No Greater Love Theology Approximates these Commands

“Greater love has no one than this, than to lay down one’s life for his friends.” (John 15:13, NKJV)

 

The ‘laying down one’s life Context’ which Christ Explains as the ‘Greatest Love’ also includes living in the Following “Simple Life sharing Lifestyle”, to quote Verses:

 

“16By this we know love, because He laid down His life for us. And we also ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 17But whoever has this world’s goods, and sees his brother in need, and shuts up his heart from him, how does the love of God abide in him? 18My little children, let us not love in word or in tongue, but in deed and in truth.” (1 John 3:16 – 18, NKJV)

 

Blessed Apostle St. James himself agrees as he writes the ‘sharing your possessions context’ as a ‘primary works example’ by which ‘one’s faith is not dead’, Verses again:

 

“14What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him? 15If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food, 16and one of you says to them, “Depart in peace, be warmed and filled,” but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit? 17Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead.” (James 2:14 – 17, NKJV)

Please note carefully that these are all ‘New Testament Verses as it is Written’.

“But why do you call Me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and not do the things which I say?” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 6:46, NKJV)

 

The Devil Robs you of your Heavenly Treasures by teaching you to hoard you earthly treasures instead of sharing it, Bible Verses:

“The thief does not come except to steal, and to kill, and to destroy. I have come that they may have life, and that they may have it more abundantly.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (John 10:10, NKJV)

 

“So is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:21, NKJV)

 

“33“SELL your possessions and GIVE to CHARITY; make yourselves money belts which do not wear out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys. 34“For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:33 – 34, NASB)

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This Love > Greater than a Mother’s Love

 

Video Link:

https://www.facebook.com/1782931048588778/posts/2699294450285762/

 

 

Why?

 

He and she loves someone who is not blood-related as family as shown in the Video. That’s why the “Love” of a “Friend” is “Greatest” (‘Deepest’) likewise, Verse:

 

“Greater love has no one than this, than to lay down one’s life for his friends.” (John 15:13, NKJV)

 

Apart from that, “Loving your enemies” is the “Widest” Love, Verse:

 

“43“You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ 44But I say to you, love your enemies, …” (Matthew 5:43 – 44, NKJV)

 

 

Conclusion

 

The rest are the usual mother’s love or father’s love to their own flesh and blood which is good but overrated.

 

Likewise the marriage-spouse love is “loving those who love you only” which is ‘not that Great’ according to Christ, Verse:

 

“But if you love those who love you, what credit is that to you? For even sinners love those who love them.” (Luke 6:32, NKJV)

 

There is something beyond in Loving others than these basics as the haunting question remains as follows:

 

“… what do you do more than others? …” (Matthew 5:47, NKJV)

 

Rephrased (in the Context of Love):

 

‘… How have we loved more than others even toward those who hate us, our enemies and those not related in blood to us? …’

 

“… You shall not hate any man; but some you shall reprove, and concerning some you shall pray, and some you shall love more than your own life. …” – The Didache, Teaching of the Lord through His Twelve Apostles to the Nations (Chapter 2)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/didache-roberts.html

 

Each Verse above is by Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ Himself unless stated otherwise.

 

“Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.” – Blessed St. James the Just, First Bishop of Jerusalem (James 1:27, NKJV)

 

 

 

How to spend a portion of your monthly salary as a True Christian?

 

“… 1[50]:8 Therefore, instead of fields buy ye souls that are in trouble, as each is able, and visit widows and orphans, and neglect them not; and spend your riches and all your displays, which ye received from God, on fields and houses of this kind. …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Parable 1)

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd-lightfoot.html

 

This is a “Bible Verse” from one of the 7 Books Protestant Reformer Martin Luther removed:

 

“… 10 Be like a father to orphans, and provide widows with the help their husbands can no longer give them. Then you will be like a child of the Most High, and he will love you more than your own mother does. …” (Sirach 4:10, GNT)

Source:

 

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Sirach%204%3A10&version=GNT&interface=amp

 

Video Link:

 

https://www.facebook.com/1782931048588778/posts/2699294450285762/

 

P/S: Example of a Reliable Orphanage to Help in Malaysia

 

If you can, please help

Name of bank:

PUBLIC BANK BERHAD

 

Account name:

Tabung Kebajikan dan Pendidikan Pertubuhan Desa Amal Jireh

Account No.:

3123809427

Source: http://daj.org.my/index.php/how-you-can-help-us/

Thank you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mystery of Singleness

 

1) Bible Verses

 

  1. i) Singleness – Helps Focus on God better

“… 32But I want you to be without care. He who is unmarried cares for the things of the Lord—how he may please the Lord. 33But he who is married cares about the things of the world—how he may please his wife. 34There is a difference between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman cares about the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit. But she who is married cares about the things of the world—how she may please her husband. 35And this I say for your own profit, not that I may put a leash on you, but for what is proper, and that you may serve the Lord without distraction. …” (1 Corinthians 7:32 – 35, NKJV)

 

  1. ii) Voluntary Singleness is better than Marriage

 

“… 37Nevertheless he who stands steadfast in his heart, having no necessity, but has power over his own will, and has so determined in his heart that he will keep his virgin, does well. 38So then he who gives her in MARRIAGE DOES WELL, but he who DOES NOT give her in MARRIAGE DOES BETTER. …” (1 Corinthians 7:37 – 38, NKJV)

 

2) Early Jewish-Christian Writing

 

“… 4 1 And now, hearken to me, my children, And walk in singleness of your heart, For I have seen in it all that is well-pleasing to the Lord. 2 The single-(minded) man coveteth not gold, He overreacheth not his neighbour, He longeth not after manifold dainties, He delighteth not in varied apparel. 3 He doth not desire to live a long life, But only waiteth for the will of God. 4 And the spirits of deceit have no power against him, For he looketh not on the beauty of women, Lest he should pollute his mind with corruption. 5 There is no envy in his thoughts, [No malicious person maketh his soul to pine away,] Nor worry with insatiable desire in his mind. 6 For he walketh in singleness of soul, And beholdeth all things in uprightness of heart, Shunning eyes (made) evil through the error of the world, Lest he should see the perversion of any of the commandments of the Lord. 5 1 Keep, therefore, my children, the law of God, And get singleness. …” – THE TESTAMENT OF ISSACHAR, THE FIFTH SON OF JACOB AND LEAH (Chapter 4, 5)

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/patriarchs-charles.html

 

 

 

 

Conclusion – Example First Christianity Quotes

 

Can a Christian who was a non-Virgin repent and be part of this Continence Contest of Faith?

 

Yes. In such cases, his ‘continence’ is called his ‘second dignity’ but he has to ‘labor in penance’ in some way first, to quote:

 

“… (8) And as one who has fallen from virginity has continence for a second dignity, so he who has fallen into major sin after baptism has < reform > for a second healing — not as virtuous as the first, but he has the second healing he has received, one not thrust out from life. God’s word, then, does not deny the reward of those who labor in penance…” – Blessed St. Epiphanius, Bishop of Salamis and the ‘Hammer of Heretics’, (c. 310 AD – c. 403 AD, ‘Cathari’, “Panarion”, Points 2.6 – 2.8, Pages 105 – 106)

 

Source:

 

https://archive.org/stream/EpiphaniusPanarionBksIIIII1/Epiphanius%20-%20_Panarion_%20-%20Bks%20II%20%26%20III%20-%201_djvu.txt

 

Note: ” labor in penance” = punishment inflicted as an outward expression of repentance for wrongdoing. Please note that both St. Jerome of the Vulgate and St. Augustine of Hippo themselves were not virgins having lost it in their sinful lives prior and thus fit into this category too.

 

and

 

“… If one drops out of the race it is better to take a lawful wife openly, and in place of virginity do penance for a long time, and be readmitted to the church as one who has strayed and wept, and is in need of reinstatement — and not be wounded every day by the secret darts of wickedness which the devil launches at him. …” – Blessed St. Epiphanius, Bishop of Salamis and the ‘Hammer of Heretics’, (c. 310 AD – c. 403 AD, ‘Apostolics’, “Panarion”, Points 7.6, Page 122)

 

Source: https://archive.org/stream/EpiphaniusPanarionBksIIIII1/Epiphanius%20-%20_Panarion_%20-%20Bks%20II%20%26%20III%20-%201_djvu.txt

 

 

Despite the fact that neither Blessed St. Augustine nor Blessed St. Jerome were virgins, St. Jerome says this Bold Declaration in that as a Repentant non-Virgin, he stands a chance to attain even the highest HUNDREDFOLD rewards too, to quote:

 

“… My seed shall produce fruit a hundredfold – the reward of virginity is hundredfold; of widowhood, sixtyfold, and of married life, thirtyfold. “All cannot receive the Word of God but only they to whom it is given” (Mt 19:11). Let others be eunuchs of necessity, but I [am chaste] of my own will. … Let them sew robes who have previously lost the unsown robe…” – Blessed St. Jerome of the Vulgate, Doctor of the Church who did the First Official Translation of the Bible out of Its Original Languages into Latin, Priest, Confessor, Secretary to Pope Damasus I (c. 347 AD – c. 420 AD, ‘Quotes on Marriage & Viginity’)

 

Source: https://www.traditioninaction.org/religious/n093_Virginity.htm

“… Now any one may object to this interpretation, and may give another which harmonizes with the rule of faith. For as the ark was to have rooms not only on the lower, but also on the upper storeys, which were called ” third storeys,” that there might be a habitable space on the third floor from the basement, some one may interpret these to mean the three graces commended by the apostle, — ^faith, hope, and charity. Or even more suitably they may be supposed to represent those three harvests in the gospel, thirtyfold, sixtyfold, an hundredfold, — chaste marriage dwelling in the ground floor, chaste widowhood in the upper, and chaste virginity in the top storey. Or any better interpretation may be given, so long as the reference to this city is maintained…” – Blessed St. Augustine of Hippo, Doctor of the Church, who influenced virtually all of subsequent Western philosophy and Catholic theology, as well as a significant amount of Protestant theology (c. 354 AD – c. 430 AD, Book XV, ‘City of God’, Page 99)

Source:

 

https://archive.org/stream/cityofgodvolumet009439mbp/cityofgodvolumet009439mbp_djvu.txt

 

“… Therefore hear me, O virgins, as a parent; hear, I beseech you … Strait and narrow is the way which leadeth to life; hard and difficult is the track which tends to glory. By this pathway the martyrs progress, the virgins pass, the just of all kinds advance. Avoid the broad and roomy ways. There are deadly snares and death-bringing pleasures; there the devil flatters, that he may deceive; smiles, that he may do mischief; entices, that he may slay. The first fruit for the martyrs is a hundred-fold; the second is yours, sixty-fold. …” Blessed St. Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, a pre-eminent Latin writer of Western Christianity until Jerome and Augustine, Martyr for Christ (c. 200 AD – c. 258 AD, Point 21, Treatise II. [3127] On the Dress of Virgins)

Source: http://mb-soft.com/believe/txu/cyprian5.htm

 

 

Comment: St. Cyprian’s “you” in his treatise above refers to “virgins” & hence tells them that they may either be a ‘hundredfold’ (if martyred or martyred type of lifestyle) or may hit the ‘sixty fold reward’. It’s implied that the remaining ‘thirty fold’ reward is for the ‘married Christians’ & that he links it to the ‘narrow way to life which few find it’ to refer to this Context too (Matthew 7:14). The ancient fact that the ‘thirtyfold’ reward refers to the ‘married Christians’ is not just found in Western/Roman Christianity as St. Cyprian above but is preserved as the same understanding in Eastern Christianity too at that time as St. Athanasius the Great Writes below in his own words likewise:

or

“… For there are two ways in life, as touching these matters. The one the more moderate and ordinary, I mean marriage; the other angelic and unsurpassed, namely virginity. Now if a man choose the way of the world, namely marriage, he is not indeed to blame; yet he will not receive such great gifts as the other. For he will receive, since he too brings forth fruit, namely thirtyfold. But if a man embrace the holy and unearthly way, even though, as compared with the former, it be rugged and hard to accomplish, yet it has the more wonderful gifts: for it grows the perfect fruit, namely an hundredfold…” – Blessed St. Athanasius the Great, the Father of Orthodoxy, Patriarch of Alexandria and Champion of Trinity, Doctor of the Church and Confessor, Coptic Pope (c. 296 AD – c. 373 AD, Letter XLVIII.—Letter to Amun4583. Written before 354 AD via Philip Schaff, Pages 971 – 972)

 

Source: http://www.documentacatholicaomnia.eu/03d/1819-1893,_Schaff._Philip,_3_Vol_04_Athanasius,_EN.pdf

or http://mb-soft.com/believe/txuc/athana49.htm

More First Christianity Quotes and related details are discussed in free e-book in link below:

 

https://play.google.com/store/books/details?id=9lnIDwAAQBAJ

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

God didn’t put these down like the 10 Commandments because it must be Voluntary and there’s “abundant glory”  as here’s a Mystery:

 

 

“…I said to him, “Sir, I do not see the meaning of these similitudes, nor am I able to comprehend them, unless you explain them to me.” “I will explain them all to you,” he said, “and whatever I shall mention in the course of our conversations I will show you. [Keep the commandments of the Lord, and you will be approved, and inscribed amongst the number of those who observe His commands.] And if you do any good beyond what is commanded by God, you will gain for yourself more abundant glory, and will be more honoured by God than you would otherwise be. If, therefore, in keeping the commandments of God, you do, in addition, these services, you will have joy if you observe them according to my command.” I said to him, “Sir, whatsoever you enjoin upon me I will observe, for I know that you are with me.” “I will be with you,” he replied, “because you have such a desire for doing good; and I will be with all those,” he added, “who have such a desire. This fasting,” he continued, “is very good, provided the commandments of the Lord be observed. Thus, then, shall you observe the fasting which you intend to keep. First of all, be on your guard against every evil word, and every evil desire, and purify your heart from all the vanities of this world. If you guard against these things, your fasting will be perfect. And you will do also as follows. Having fulfilled what is written, in the day on which you fast you will taste nothing but bread and water; and having reckoned up the price of the dishes of that day which you intended to have eaten, you will give it to a widow, or an orphan, or to some person in want, and thus you will exhibit humility of mind, so that he who has received benefit from your humility may fill his own soul, and pray for you to the Lord. If you observe fasting, as I have commanded you, your sacrifice will be acceptable to God, and this fasting will be written down; and the service thus performed is noble, and sacred, and acceptable to the Lord. These things, therefore, shall you thus observe with your children, and all your house, and in observing them you will be blessed; and as many as hear these words and observe them shall be blessed; and whatsoever they ask of the Lord they shall receive.” …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Fifth Similitude, Chapter III)

Source:  http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

John Calvin – Protestant Reformer – is he Saved?

I can tolerate men of God falling into sins or doctrinal errors but how do you consider a man saved if he never even acknowledged that murders done in his name or by his instructions or by his approval or to his affirmation of it later as a “Christian” especially in light of the “Bible Verse” in 1 John 3:15 (in Image) which even equates ‘hate as murder’ now how much more ‘actual murders’ and can such a person even inherit “eternal life”?

This is important because Reformer John Calvin’s theology single-handedly influenced all of Protestantism. Wouldn’t it be strange that God Chose such a person (as we will see a few key facts next) to Prove Christian Theology if his Salvation itself is questionable based on 1 John 3:15? If the Roman Catholic Popes themselves murdered others likewise, I don’t support them either.

 

This is what is ‘very disturbing’: Please note that Protestant Reformer John Calvin did not commit these Acts directly, indirectly or approved it whilst being an ‘unbeliever’ but ‘as a Christian and just after his infamous doctrinal Book’, to quote:

 

1) The Death of Jacques Gruet

“… as when Jacques Gruet, a known opponent of Calvin, was arrested, tortured for a month and beheaded on July 26, 1547, for placing a letter in Calvin’s pulpit calling him a hypocrite. Gruet’s book was later found and burned along with his house while his wife was thrown out into the street to watch. Gruet’s death was more highly criticized by far than the banishment of Castellio or the penalties inflicted on Bolsec — moderate men opposed to extreme views in discipline and doctrine, who fell under suspicion as reactionary. Calvin did not shrink from his self-appointed task. Within five years fifty-eight sentences of death and seventy-six of exile, besides numerous committals of the most eminent citizens to prison, took place in Geneva. …”

 

Source:

 

https://oncesavedalwayssaved.org/false-doctrines-of-the-pope-of-genevajohn-calvin/

 

Note: This is a “Protestant Source” and not a Roman Catholic Source quoted.

 

2) The Death of Michael Servetus

 

“… Calvin forced the citizens of Geneva to attend church services under a heavy threat of punishment. Since Calvinism falsely teaches that God forces the elect to believe, it is no wonder that Calvin thought he could also force the citizens of Geneva to all become the elect. Not becoming one of the elect was punishable by death or expulsion from Geneva. Calvin exercised forced regeneration on the citizens of Geneva, because that is what his theology teaches. Michael Servetus, a Spaniard, physician, scientist and Bible scholar, was born in Villanova in 1511. He was credited with the discovery of the pulmonary circulation of the blood from the right chamber of the heart through the lungs and back to the left chamber of the heart. He was Calvin’s longtime friend in their earlier resistance against the Roman Catholic Church. Servetus, while living in Vienne (historic city in southeastern France), angered Calvin by returning a copy of Calvin’s writings, Institutes, with critical comments in the margins. Servetus was arrested by the Roman Catholic Authorities on April 4 but escaped on April 7, 1553. He traveled to Geneva where he attended Calvin’s Sunday preaching service on August 13. Calvin promptly had Servetus arrested and charged with heresy for his disagreement with Calvin’s theology. The thirty-eight official charges included rejection of the Trinity and infant baptism. Servetus was correct in challenging Calvin’s false teaching about infant baptism for salvation, but he was heretical in his rejection of the doctrine of the Trinity. Servetus pleaded to be beheaded instead of the more brutal method of burning at the stake, but Calvin and the city council refused the quicker death method. Other Protestant churches throughout Switzerland advised Calvin that Servetus be condemned but not executed. Calvin ignored their pleas and Servetus was burned at the stake on October 27, 1553. John Calvin insisted that his men use green wood for the fire because it burned slower. Servetus was screaming as he was literally baked alive from the feet upward and suffered the heat of the flames for 30 minutes before finally succumbing to one of the most painful and brutal death methods possible. Servetus had written a theology book, a copy of which Calvin had strapped to the chest of Servetus. The flames from the burning book rose against Servetus’ face as he screamed in agony. John Calvin celebrated and bragged of his killing of Servetus. Many theological and state leaders criticized Calvin for the unwarranted killing of Servetus, but it fell on deaf ears as Calvin advised others to do the same. Calvin wrote much in following years in a continual attempt to justify his burning of Servetus. Some people claim Calvin favored beheading, but this does not fit charges of heresy for which the punishment, as written by Calvin earlier, was to be burning at the stake. Calvin had made a vow years earlier that Servetus would never leave Geneva alive if he were ever captured, and Calvin held true to his pledge. …”

 

Source:

https://oncesavedalwayssaved.org/false-doctrines-of-the-pope-of-genevajohn-calvin/

 

Comment: Some Calvinist theologians even try to deny John Calvin’s direct involvement in this by stating that he went to “evangelize Michael Servetus” in prison. Truth is, John Calvin himself confessed of this murder-involvement, quoted in point 4 later.

 

Yes, Michael Servetus is a heretic due to being an anti-trinitarian but killing him is against the New Testament Law and even makes one a “murderer” according to 1 John 3:15, right?

 

 

 

 

3) The Death of others

 

“… Another victim of Calvin’s fiery zeal was Gentile of an Italian sect in Geneva, which also numbered among its adherents Alciati and Gribaldo. More or less Unitarian in their views, they were required to sign a confession drawn up by Calvin in 1558. Gentile signed it reluctantly, but in the upshot he was condemned and imprisoned as a perjurer. He escaped only to be incarcerated twice at Berne where, in 1566, he was beheaded. Calvin also had thirty-four (34) women burned at the stake after accusing them of being witches who caused a plague that had swept through Geneva in 1545. The number of people murdered by John Calvin has been a dispute — not the fact that he murdered them. …”

Source:

 

https://oncesavedalwayssaved.org/false-doctrines-of-the-pope-of-genevajohn-calvin/

 

4) John Calvin’s Confession of his approval of these “Murder” Sentences toward his theological enemies Blaspheming the Most Holy Name of Christ

To quote:

 

“[Calvin summarized the execution this way]:

 

“Servetus . . . suffered the penalty due to his heresies, but was it by my will? Certainly his arrogance destroyed him not less than his impiety. And what crime was it of mine if our Council, at my exhortation, indeed, but in conformity with the opinion of several Churches, took vengeance on his execrable blasphemies?” …” – John Calvin

 

Source:

http://www.reenactingtheway.com/blog/john-calvin-had-people-killed-and-bad-bible-interpretation-justified-it

Or

“… Whoever shall now contend that it is unjust to put heretics and blasphemers to death, knowingly and willingly incur their guilt. It is not human authority that speaks, it is God who speaks and prescribes a perpetual rule for His Church.” …” – John Calvin

Source:

http://www.reenactingtheway.com/blog/john-calvin-had-people-killed-and-bad-bible-interpretation-justified-it

 

 

 

 

 

The rest is history. Was it the will of God?

“Woe to those who call evil good, and good evil; Who put darkness for light, and light for darkness; Who put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!” (Isaiah 5:20, NKJV)

 

Conclusion

 

My question is simple – is he Saved?

 

If he is unsaved or ‘not the Elect’ due to being a ‘murderer’ (based on 1 John 3:15) as these claims are really well documented history within Protestantism itself, why did God Choose him to bring back correct theology into Christianity as Protestants claim?

 

In other words, can a person who murders others due to doctrinal differences be a Christian who is chosen of God to bring doctrinal truth?

 

Or

 

Can a person who is unsaved (if he is considered a murderer) be chosen by God to correct Christian Theology?

 

If you agree that murderers or haters do not inherit eternal life as per 1 John 3:15, please be careful of both in supporting John Calvin or his theology lest we hear these dreaded words:

 

“21“Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. 22Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ 23And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 7:20 – 23, NKJV)

 

Please be careful of supporting such “Murder Errors in his theology” lest this Verse condemns our position (as supporting murderous behavior / theology itself can warrant equal condemnation to us based on 1 John 3:15 and Romans 1:32):

 

“Whoever hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him.” (1 John 3:15, NKJV)

 

“who, knowing the righteous judgment of God, that those who practice such things are deserving of death, not only do the same but also approve of those who practice them.” (Romans 1:32, NKJV)

I’m not condemning John Calvin 100% as I leave that decision to God Alone but based on these well known evidences, there is enough proof of his errors and these can cause one to lose their Salvation as per 1 John 3:15 if these claims are true.

 

How about his influence on majority of protestants?

 

Majority just shows how the general health of Christianity is like as to whether it is “murderous” (as some dark parts of history has shown) or “loving” (in some parts) or “money loving” (as modern heresies swing more to this) etc. are no indicator of anything apart from God Allowing them to make the right choice Biblically before He Judges on that Day, revealing the True Christians from the fake ones (Matthew 7:20 – 23).

 

Broken up Christianity itself (be it Roman Catholic, Protestant or otherwise or all of it) may actually be a proof of God’s Disapproval of our Doctrines throughout Christendom as these Verses imply toward ‘such Christian leaderships holding majority powers’ in Principle as we ‘oppress each other too’:

“4“I will give children to be their princes,

And babes shall rule over them.

5The people will be oppressed,

Every one by another and every one by his neighbor;

The child will be insolent toward the [e]elder,

And the base toward the honorable.” (Isaiah 3:4 – 5, NKJV)

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Worldly Ambition Minded and Rich Christians – How can they be Saved?

 

“Now he who received seed among the thorns is he who hears the word, and the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and he becomes unfruitful.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 13:22, NKJV)

 

Please note the phrase “cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches” which the Bible clearly Warns Against carefully in Verse above. What does this Verse mean?

 

“… “Those who have never searched for the truth, nor investigated the nature of the Divinity, but have simply believed, when they devote themselves to and become mixed up with business, and wealth, and heathen friendships, and many other actions of this world, do not perceive the parables of Divinity; for their minds are darkened by these actions, and they are corrupted and become dried up. Even as beautiful vines, when they are neglected, are withered up by thorns and divers plants, so men who have believed, and have afterwards fallen away into many of those actions above mentioned, go astray in their minds, and lose all understanding in regard to righteousness; for if they hear of righteousness, their minds are occupied with their business, and they give no heed at all. Those, on the other hand, who have the fear of God, and search after Godhead and truth, and have their hearts turned to the Lord, quickly perceive and understand what is said to them, because they have the fear of the Lord in them. For where the Lord dwells, there is much understanding. Cleave, then, to the Lord, and you will understand and perceive all things. …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Tenth Commandment, Chapter I)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

or

 

“… “The sheep which you saw merry and leaping about, are those which have tom themselves away from God for ever, and have delivered themselves over to luxuries and deceits [of this world. Among them there is no return to life through repentance, because they have added to their other sins, and blasphemed the name of the Lord. Such men therefore, are appointed unto death. And the sheep which you saw not leaping, but feeding in one place, are they who have delivered themselves over to luxury and deceit], but have committed no blasphemy against the Lord. These have been perverted from the truth: among them there is the hope of repentance, by which it is possible to live. Corruption, then, has a hope of a kind of renewal, but death has everlasting ruin.” …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Sixth Similitude, Chapter II)

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

Conclusion

 

“23Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Assuredly, I say to you that it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. 24And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.” (Matthew 19:23 – 24, NKJV)

 

What do these Verses mean?

 

“… “And from the third mountain, which had thorns and thistles, they who believed are the following. There are some of them rich, and others immersed in much business. The thistles are the rich, and the thorns are they who are immersed in much business. Those, [accordingly, who are entangled in many various kinds of business, do not ] cleave to the servants of God, but wander away, being choked by their business transactions; and the rich cleave with difficulty to the servants of God, fearing lest these should ask something of them. Such persons, accordingly, shall have difficulty in entering the kingdom of God. For as it is disagreeable to walk among thistles with naked feet, so also it is hard for such to enter the kingdom of God. But to all these repentance, and that speedy, is open, in order that what they did not do in former times they may make up for in these days, and do some good, and they shall live unto God. But if they abide in their deeds, they shall be delivered to those women, who will put them to death. …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Ninth Similitude, Chapter XX)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

Which “Christian (‘Servant of God’) rich man’ and his ‘poor partner’ may be “Saved” and their names Written in the “Book of the Living” (i.e. understood to refer to the Infamous Lamb’s ‘Book of Life’?) To quote:

 

“… AS I was walking in the field, and observing an elm and vine, and determining in my own, mind respecting them and their fruits, the Shepherd appears to me, and says, “What is it that you are thinking about the elm and vine?” “I am considering,” I reply, “that they become each other exceedingly well.” “These two trees,” he continues, “are intended as an example for the servants of God.” “I would like to know,” said I, “the example which these trees you say, are intended to teach.” “Do you see,” he says, “the elm and the vine?” “I see them sir,” I replied. “This vine,” he continued, “produces fruit, and the elm is an unfruitful tree; but unless the vine be trained upon the elm, it cannot bear much fruit when extended at length upon the ground; and the fruit which it does bear is rotten, because the plant is not suspended upon the elm. When, therefore, the vine is cast upon the elm, it yields fruit both, from itself and from the elm. You see, moreover, that the elm also produces much fruit, not less than the vine, but even more; because,” he continued, “the vine, when suspended upon the elm, yields much fruit, and good; but when thrown upon the ground, what it produces is small and rotten. This similitude, therefore, is for the servants of God–for the poor man and for the rich.” “How so, sir?” said I; “explain the matter to me.” “Listen,” he said: “The rich man has much wealth, but is poor in matters relating to the Lord, because he is distracted about his riches; and he offers very few confessions and intercessions to the Lord, and those which he does offer are small and weak, and have no power above. But when the rich man refreshes the poor, and assists him in his necessities, believing that what he does to the poor man will be able to find its reward with God–because the poor man is rich in intercession and confession, and his intercession has great power with God–then the rich man helps the poor in all things without hesitation; and the poor man, being helped by the rich, intercedes for him, giving thanks to God for him who bestows gifts upon him. And he still continues to interest himself zealously for the poor man, that his wants may be constantly supplied. For he knows that the intercession of the poor man is acceptable and influential with God. Both, accordingly, accomplish their work. The poor man makes intercession; a work in which he is rich, which he received from the Lord, and with which he recompenses the master who helps him. And the rich man, in like manner, unhesitatingly bestows upon the poor man the riches which he received from the Lord. And this is a great work, and acceptable before God, because he understands the object of his wealth, and has given to the poor of the gifts of the Lord, and rightly discharged his service to Him. Among men, however, the elm appears not to produce fruit, and they do not know nor understand that if a drought come, the elm, which contains water, nourishes the vine l and the vine, having an unfailing supply of water, yields double fruit both for itself and for the elm. So also poor men interceding with the Lord on behalf of the rich, increase their riches; and the rich, again, AIDING the POOR in THEIR NECESSARIES, satisfy their souls. Both, therefore, are PARTNERS in the RIGHTEOUS WORK. He who does these things shall NOT be DESERTED by GOD, but shall be enrolled in the BOOKS of the LIVING. Blessed are they who have riches, and who understand that they are from the Lord. [For they who are of that mind will be able to do some good.]” …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Second Similitude)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mystery of Suffering for Christ and Reward

 

” 3Join with me in suffering, like a good soldier of Christ Jesus.” (2 Timothy 2:3, NIV)

 

In Full, as only with “suffering” and by “competing according to the rules” (i.e. New Testament Bible Verses) any Christian may attain to their “Crown”.

 

“1You then, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 2And the things you have heard me say in the presence of many witnesses entrust to reliable people who will also be qualified to teach others. 3Join with me in suffering, like a good soldier of Christ Jesus. 4No one serving as a soldier gets entangled in civilian affairs, but rather tries to please his commanding officer. 5Similarly, anyone who competes as an athlete does not receive the victor’s crown except by competing according to the rules.” (2 Timothy 2:1 – 5, NIV)

 

Conclusion – Financial Suffering Technique

 

Remember the poor widow?

 

“1And He [Lord Jesus Christ] looked up and saw the rich putting their gifts into the treasury, 2and He saw also a certain poor widow putting in two mites. 3So He said, “Truly I say to you that this poor widow has put in more than all; 4for all these out of their abundance have put in offerings for God, but she out of her poverty put in all the livelihood that she had.” (Luke 21:1 – 4, NKJV)

 

Here’s more to prove this Context of ‘Faith for Financial Suffering Lifestyle for Heavenly Rewards in Christ’:

 

One Biblical Christian Way to “Suffer for Christ” is through ‘liberal giving/sharing’ (Acts 2:44 – 45, Acts 4:32) sometimes even “beyond we can bear” (so it’s not a sign that God has Condemned such a Person) where sometimes this can be the ‘Sign of God’s Approval of any such persons’ as per the “Bible Verses” below describing such ancient First Christians likewise:

“1Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia: 2that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded in the riches of their liberality. 3For I bear witness that according to their ability, yes, and beyond their ability, they were freely willing, 4imploring us with much urgency that we would receive the gift and the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. 5And not only as we had hoped, but they first gave themselves to the Lord, and then to us by the will of God. 6So we urged Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also complete this grace in you as well. 7But as you abound in everything—in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in all diligence, and in your love for us—see that you abound in this grace also.” (1 Corinthians 8:1 – 6, NKJV)

 

Please note the phrase “… their deep poverty …” (i.e. though they were extremely poor possibly even in their needs not being met) but yet “… abounded in the riches of their liberality. 3For I bear witness that according to their ability, …” (i.e. they still gave financially toward meeting other’s needs) to the Perfect Extent of “… yes, and beyond their ability, they were freely willing …” (i.e. Giving can be Practiced via Suffering & to the point of ‘beyond our ability’) as this Marks the “Perfect Christian” in ‘faith, speech and Love’ as Blessed St. Paul the Great Apostle of Christ Himself Inspired-ly Writes regarding ‘those who practiced this’ as “… as you abound in everything—in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in all diligence, and in your love for us—see that you abound in this grace also. …”.

 

Remember suffering out of necessity and out of “Voluntary Choice to Obey the Gospel” is clearly highlighted as this Church was ‘Voluntarily Suffering for Christ Financially by their beyond the ability Giving Lifestyle’ as Carrying their Cross Daily (Luke 9:23) in their “Possessions” (Luke 14:33) as the phrase “… abounded in the riches of their liberality. …” proves this ‘Perfect Voluntarism’.

 

 

Here’s an amazing fact: All Christians have this equal chance to ‘Suffer for Christ likewise Voluntarily’ if they choose to in this ‘Financial aspect via Giving’ even ‘beyond one’s ability’ to attain to the Greatest Inheritance Rewards in His Kingdom as discussed further with Bible Verses in related posts in links below (yes, we don’t even need to leave our homes as missionaries as we can practice these ‘missionary acts’ in any small little way too):

 

 

 

1) Simple Life Definition Biblical Christianity

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159410988427784

 

2) Rich Pastors – Is it Biblical?

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159388268572784

 

3) How to Inherit the Kingdom of God?

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159420521847784

 

 

Please remember that to be ‘Saved’ believing might be sufficient but to ‘inherit the Kingdom’s Heavenly Treasures’, one needs “work” too, Verses:

“19Whoever therefore breaks one of the least of these commandments, and teaches men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever does and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20For I say to you, that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 5:19 – 20, NKJV)

Note: If you practice these secretly without sharing this Biblical Knowledge with others, it may be a selfish act as please note carefully the phrases “… unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees …” and “… least of these commandments … does and teaches them … shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven …” implies in Verses above.

 

“You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.” (James 2:24, NKJV)

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Non Elect Salvation Topic 15: Did Lord Jesus Christ Teach non-Elect Salvation?

 

Important Note: I’m not teaching this as an absolute doctrine. What I’m presenting here is that there is a possible hope for relatively good  non-Christian people to be Saved during the Second Resurrection based on the Millennial Reign or “Chiliasm” Doctrine of First Christianity which is already discussed in the ‘last chapter’ in the free downloadable e-book in link below:

 

0) Timeline based on Chiliasm Doctrine as I understand it

 

First Resurrection = Revelation 20:4 – 6, Matthew 25:1 – 13, the ‘hour now is’ on the Last Day in John 5:25, John 5:24, Luke 14:14

 

1000 Years Millennial Reign of Christ = Matthew 25:14 – 30, Revelation 20:5, Isaiah 65:20, Luke 20:35 – 36

 

Second Resurrection = Matthew 25:31 – 46, Revelation 20:11 – 15, the ‘hour is coming’ on the Last Day in John 5:25, John 5:27 – 28, Daniel 12:2

 

More regarding this is discussed in links below:

 

  1. Lake of Fire Hope and the Resurrections Mystery

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159252192652784

 

  1. Lost Orthodoxy – First Christianity – Two Badges of Righteous via Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159309319317784

 

  1. First Resurrection – Few Saved and Special Mercy to the Poor Mystery

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159357218232784

 

 

  1. Justification by Faith – Whose Faith?

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159410072252784

 

  1. Is Hell Eternal?

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159410771327784

 

  1. First Christianity – ages of Ages Mystery

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159404509392784

 

  1. FAQ – Are Christian Universalists Heretics?

https://web.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=10159377402047784&set=a.10152290889267784&type=3

 

1) The Parable of the Sower referring to the Christian Harvest – the Thirtyfold, Sixtyfold and Hundredfold

 

“18“Therefore hear the parable of the sower: 19When anyone hears the word of the kingdom, and does not understand it, then the wicked one comes and snatches away what was sown in his heart. This is he who received seed by the wayside. 20But he who received the seed on stony places, this is he who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy; 21yet he has no root in himself, but endures only for a while. For when tribulation or persecution arises because of the word, immediately he stumbles. 22Now he who received seed among the thorns is he who hears the word, and the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and he becomes unfruitful. 23But he who received seed on the good ground is he who hears the word and understands it, who indeed bears fruit and produces: some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 13:18 – 23, NKJV)

 

2) The Non-Elect Salvation of the ‘relatively good non-Christians’ refers to the Reaping where Christ has not Sown the Seed of the Gospel

“Then he who had received the one talent came and said, ‘Lord, I knew you to be a hard man, reaping where you have not sown, and gathering where you have not scattered seed.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 25:24, NKJV)

 

The above is not the opinion of that Servant but also that is affirmed by the Lord in that “He Reaps where He has not Sowed too” where Sowing refers to the “Sowing of the Gospel Seed” in Verse below:

 

“But his lord answered and said to him, ‘You wicked and lazy servant, you knew that I reap where I have not sown, and gather where I have not scattered seed.” (Matthew 25:26, NKJV)

 

“… Also, by this which this servant dared to say, “Thou reapest where thou sowedst not,” we understand that the Lord accepts the good life of the Gentiles and of the Philosophers. …” –  Blessed St. Jerome of the Vulgate, Doctor of the Church who did the First Official Translation of the Bible out of Its Original Languages into Latin, Priest, Confessor, Secretary to Pope Damasus I (c. 347 AD – c. 420 AD)

 

Source [ Patristic Bible Commentary, Catena Aurea, Matthew 25:14 – 30, P. 853 ]:

https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/matthew-commentary/catena-aurea-on-matthew/chapter-1/chapter-2/chapter-3/chapter-4/chapter-5/chapter-6/chapter-7/chapter-8/chapter-9/chapter-10/chapter-11/chapter-12/chapter-13/chapter-14/chapter-15/chapter-16/chapter-17/chapter-18/chapter-19/chapter-20/chapter-21/chapter-22/chapter-23/chapter-24/chapter-25

 

3) The Case of the Unlearnt

 

“5But in accordance with your hardness and your impenitent heart you are  treasuring up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God, 6who “will render to each one according to his deeds”: 7eternal life to those who by patient continuance in doing good seek for glory, honor, and immortality; 8but to those who are self-seeking and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness—indignation and wrath, 9tribulation and anguish, on every soul of man who does evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek; 10but glory, honor, and peace to everyone who works what is good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. 11For there is no partiality with God. 12For as many as have sinned without law will also perish without law, and as many as have sinned in the law will be judged by the law 13(for not the hearers of the law are just in the sight of God, but the doers of the law will be justified; 14for when Gentiles, who do not have the law, by nature do the things in the law, these, although not having the law, are a law to themselves, 15who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and between themselves their thoughts accusing or else excusing them) 16in the day when God will judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.” – Blessed St. Paul the Great Apostle of Christ to the Gentiles (Romans 2:5 – 16, NKJV)

 

Hope for the Unlearnt on Judgment Day  = “… 4for when Gentiles, who do not have the law, by nature do the things in the law, these, although not having the law, are a law to themselves, 15who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and between themselves their thoughts accusing or else excusing them) 16in the day when God will judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel. …” in Verses above. So, clearly having ‘not’ the Law of God or His Word, the ‘unlearnt’ must thus be Saved by “Christ’s Faith” or the “Faith of Jesus Christ” as these do not have the ‘faith in Christ’ as per Romans 3:22, right? [please see detailed discussion in post titled “Whose Faith?” in “4.” at the start]

 

and

“34Then Peter opened his mouth and said: “In truth I perceive that God shows no partiality. 35But in every nation whoever fears Him and works righteousness is accepted by Him.” (Acts of the Apostles 10:34 – 35, NKJV)

 

 

Yes, especially the non-Christian righteous who do a lot of Charity Works in Love:

“30So Cornelius said,  “Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, 31and said, ‘Cornelius, your prayer has been heard, and your alms are remembered in the sight of God.” (Acts of the Apostles 10:30 – 31, NKJV)

 

Please note carefully that Blessed Apostle St. Peter clearly notes that Cornelius (a non-Christian good at that time) has already been ‘accepted by God’ as there is no partiality with God (Acts 10:34 – 35, hence this could imply the General Salvation or ‘non-Elect Salvation toward Good non-Christians’) as St. Peter made this Statement even before he has begun to have Preached to Cornelius himself and even before Cornelius has believed in Christ. Indeed, Blessed Apostle St. Peter then continues further to Preach the Gospel to Cornelius to believe in Christ to  thereby Garner the Highest Elect-Salvation in Him (Acts 10:36 – 48).

 

4) Christ’s Words – Possible Exegesis since He Spoke Parabolically

 

“… 34All these things Jesus spoke to the multitude in parables; and without a parable He did not speak to them,” 35“I will open My mouth in parables; I will utter things kept secret from the foundation of the world.” …” (Matthew 13:34 – 35, NKJV, quoting Psalm 78:2)

 

Before that, let’s get to some background work first:

 

  1. Last Day definition

“37All that the Father gives Me will come to Me, and the one who comes to Me I will by no means cast out. 38For I have come down from heaven, not to do My own will, but the will of Him who sent Me. 39This is the will of the Father who sent Me, that of all He has given Me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the Last Day. 40And this is the will of Him who sent Me, that everyone who sees the Son and believes in Him may have everlasting life; and I will raise him up at the Last Day.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (John 6:37 – 40, NKJV)

Possible Meaning of Phrases from the above:

 

i.a. “… I will raise him up at the Last Day …” = Resurrection = Soul (with Spirit) returning to the Body as this was First Christianity’s definition of the ‘Salvation of Man’ Meaning too to quote:

 

“… The resurrection is a resurrection of the flesh which died. For the spirit dies not; the soul is in the body, and without a soul it cannot live. The body, when the soul forsakes it, is not. For the body is the house of the soul; and the soul the house of the spirit. These three, in all those who cherish a sincere hope and unquestioning faith in God, will be saved. [1 Thessalonians 5:23] …” – Blessed St. Justin Martyr, a Great Early Christian Apologist who is a Foremost Exponent of the Divine Word, who Influenced Virtually all of subsequent Christian philosophy and Catholic theology, Martyr for Christ (c. 100AD – c. 160 AD, ‘FRAGMENTS OF THE LOST WORK OF JUSTIN ON THE RESURRECTION’ CHAPTER X)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/justinmartyr-resurrection.html

 

and

 

” … And Justin of Neapolis, a man who was not far separated from the apostles either in age or excellence, says that that which is mortal is inherited, but that which is immortal inherits; and that the flesh indeed dies, but the kingdom of heaven lives. …” — From METHODIUS On the Resurrection, in Photius. (Fragment V, St. Justin Martyr’s Lost Writings)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/justinmartyr-fragments.html

 

Note: Justin of Neapolis = Blessed St. Justin Martyr

 

 

i.b. “… 39This is the will of the Father who sent Me, that of all He has given Me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the Last Day.  …” = Two Badges of Righteous Raised to Life on this Last Day one at the ‘hour now is’ whilst the other at the ‘hour is coming’ as John 5:25 mysteriously echoes (discussed next)

 

i.c. “… 40And this is the will of Him who sent Me, that everyone who sees the Son and believes in Him may have everlasting life …” = Until before the Last Day arrives there is possible ‘afterlife Salvation’ (first occurrence = 1 Peter 3:18 – 20, continuing occurrence =  1 Peter 4:5 – 6 literally quoted next) toward some where they get to believe in the Spirit World as the testimony of Blessed Sadhu Sundar Singh has observed regarding certain ‘atheist & idolater’ even given this chance since they lived a life with an acceptable ‘moral compass Biblically’ as discussed in post below:

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159143902292784

 

This cannot refer to an Elect Salvation and hence must be a ‘non-Elect Salvation relating to relatively good non-Christians’.

 

“18For Christ also suffered once for sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive by the Spirit, 19by whom also He went and preached to the spirits in prison, 20who formerly were disobedient, when once the Divine longsuffering waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight souls, were saved through water.” (1 Peter 3:18 – 20, NKJV)

 

Focus quotes:

 

“…  being put to death in the flesh but made alive by the Spirit, 19by whom also He went and preached to the spirits in prison, …” = Christ Went to the Spirit World to Preach the Gospel to the ‘spirits in prison’ as only the ‘wicked/disobedient ones are in afterlife prisons’ while the righteous in blessed abodes (Luke 16:19 – 31)

 

“…20who formerly were disobedient …” = These ‘spirits in prison’ repented in the Spirit World (‘afterlife repentance’) as the phrase “formerly disobedient” clearly means.

 

“… when once the Divine longsuffering waited in the days of Noah,  …” = These spirits in prison whom Christ Spoke to belonged to those who were ‘unsaved’ on earth prior who only got this ‘second chance’ after serving their ‘hell sentence’ in ‘prison’ accordingly first.

 

“4With respect to this, they think it strange of you not running with them into the same overflow of debauchery, speaking evil of you, 5who will give account to Him who is ready to judge the living and the dead. 6For to this end the gospel was proclaimed even to the dead, so that they might be judged indeed according to men in the flesh, but they might live in the spirit according to God.” (1 Peter 4:4 – 6, Berean Literal Bible)

 

 

“…the gospel was proclaimed even to the dead, …” = Gospel is Preached to the Dead (i.e. as per 1 Peter 3:18 – 20 prior) toward ‘some’ of the ‘current spirits in prison’

 

 

“…  they might be judged indeed according to men in the flesh,  …” = They will be judged for their past deeds too

 

 

“… but they might live in the spirit according to God. …” = Some interpret that this means that the unrighteous only ‘get saved’ & live in the ‘spirit state’ where both their ‘body + soul’ = ‘their flesh’ is destroyed in the final Gehenna Fire (Matthew 10:28) as by ‘losing one’s soul’ (Matthew 16:26), as per Blessed St. Justin Martyr’s First Christianity definition such ones cannot experience the ‘earthly delights’ having not a body which could refer to their ‘eternal punishment’ (in Matthew 25:46).

 

In other words, these Bible Verses can also be interpreted to mean that the Wicked will not have a body nor a soul as this will be destroyed (Matthew 10:28, i.e. ‘the destruction of their flesh’ mentioned in 1 Peter 4:6) in their ‘Resurrection of Judgment’ (in John 5:27 – 28) meaning that these can only be ‘saved in their spirit state’ as 1 Peter 4:6 points if we take 1 Peter 4:5 to refer to the Judgment Day Context change. This idea of a spirit can exist without a body or a soul is implied by Christ Himself in Verse below:

 

“Behold My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself. Handle Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see I have.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 24:39, NKJV)

 

The wicked never get to enter into the heavens simply because one can only do that with a “Body” which they ‘do not have’ having both ‘their body and soul’ being destroyed in the Lake of Fire/Gehenna (Matthew 10:28) as the Example of Christ Shows the opposite that with a “Body only” can one enter into the Heavens post-resurrection (in John 20:17, Acts 1:9 – 11).

 

Note: The ‘Eternal Punishment’ (if the word means eternal instead of age-during say in Matthew 25:46 or Daniel 12:2) has never referred to the ‘spirit’ but only the ‘destruction of the Body and Soul’ (Matthew 10:28) where ‘their spirit’ can still be ‘saved’ post this ‘destruction of their flesh on Judgment Day’ as 1 Peter 4:5 – 6 can mean too.

 

“deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.” (1 Corinthians 5:5, NKJV)

 

*When Blessed St. Paul the Apostle wrote 1 Corinthians 5:5, he was writing in the context of an ‘unrepentant Christian sexually immoral person in a incestuous relationship’ who will not inherit the kingdom of God (1 Corinthians 6:9 – 10, Galatians 5:19 – 21) meaning that Blessed St. Paul the apostle reveals his deep knowledge of this Mystery likewise that “his spirit” (referring to the ‘unsaved person’s spirit’) may be “saved” at a later time on the “Day of Lord Jesus” (possibly Judgment Day or post-Judgment Day).

 

The fact that this person may have repented later as the letter in 2 Corinthians 2:4 – 8 points that this person returns to the ‘Elect Salvation’ later once repented. Hence 1 Corinthians 5:5 refers to a ‘non-Elect Salvation in the spirit state only for such wicked ones’. The phrase “destruction of the flesh” can refer to the ‘body + soul destroyed in Gehenna’ (Matthew 10:28) in the ‘Resurrection of Judgment’ (John 5:27 – 28) and “deliver such a one to Satan” can refer to the complete ruin of that unrepentant person being led the rest of his life in Satan’s Will toward that end judgment (Ephesians 2:2).

 

Alternately, this  “destruction of the flesh” under the definition that the ‘flesh = body + soul’ (the ‘two houses’ as per Blessed St. Justin Martyr’s definition) can also refer to ‘the body destroyed on earth’ while ‘the soul destroyed thereafter in the spirit world’ till the Last Day arrives and such a person in the ‘spirit state’ is ‘Saved’ on the ‘Day of Lord Jesus’ into a ‘non-Elect Salvation’ to ‘another place’ lower and ‘out of the Tower of Repentance’ (Christian Salvation) as per the Shepherd of Hermas Scripture.

 

Which is the meaning? or Can God give a body to the wicked or will He let them “live in their spirit” state in regions which is accessible to the ‘spirit only’ after they are Saved (1 Peter 4:6, possibly 1 Corinthians 5:5 too*)? Only God Alone knows.

 

  1. Two Resurrections to Life on this Last Day

 

“And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, Some to everlasting life, Some to shame and everlasting contempt.” (Daniel 12:2, NKJV)

 

“25Most assuredly, I say to you, the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear will live. … , 27and has given Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of Man. 28Do not marvel at this; for the hour is coming in which all who are in the graves will hear His voice 29and come forth—those who have done good, to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil, to the resurrection of condemnation. ” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (John 5:25, 27 – 28, NKJV)

 

Possible meaning in light of all this:

 

The words “day” and “hour” viewed parabolically means that since a “day” is split into various “hours” and we know that both resurrections occur in the same “Last Day”, thus

 

“the hour… now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear will live.” = First Resurrection to Life (‘the hour now is’ on the Last Day, a start hour Spoken of Parabolically on this Last Day?)

 

“the hour is coming,…  when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear will live.” = Second Resurrection to Life (‘the hour is coming’ on the Last Day, an ending hour Spoken of Parabolically on this Last Day? Revelation 20:5’s the ‘rest of the dead live not again until this 1000 years are finished’)

 

Please notice carefully that the phrase “hour is coming” is stated first in John 5:25 and repeated next in John 5:28 without the phrase “hour now is” (as in John 5:25) meaning that this refers to the ‘Second Resurrection only distinctly’ where the ‘Second Resurrection  has a badge of wicked & righteous raised simultaneously as per Daniel 12:2 too’ while the First Resurrection has only ‘a badge of righteous Resurrected’ (in Revelation 20:4 – 6) proving these to be distinct. The word “First Resurrection” (in Revelation 20:6) or the “Dead in Christ Rise First” (in 1 Thessalonians 4:16) regarding this Hope where the living is transformed together is a Hope available only to Christians (1 Thessalonians 4:13) as First Christianity’s Chiliasm Doctrine via Blessed St. Justin Martyr or Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons among many others have clearly taught.

 

To say that the words “hour now is” or “hour is coming” in John 5:25 have no distinction and refer only the First Resurrection or Christians only doesn’t make sense as He could have just said the “hour now is” part if this is the case. Since He said both the words “hour now is” or “hour is coming” referring to a ‘Resurrection to Life’ as per the phrase ‘those who hear will live’, it can refer to ‘Two Resurrections to Life’ as the Chiliasm interpretation along this lines agree. In other words, each of the phrases “hour now is” and “hour is coming” in John 5:25 must give a ‘unique meaning’.

I do not think that this refers to some Preterist view or equivalent where they think that this “hour now is” refers to Matthew 27:52 and that the First Resurrection Spoken of in Revelation 20:4 – 6 refers to this too as if that’s the case, then it has been more than 1000 years based on Revelation 20:5 and the Second Resurrection should have occurred where  these claim that ‘1000 years is only a figure of speech’. The Fact that ‘all Christians’ participate in this 1000 Years Millennial Reign which only occurs ‘after Christ has Returned and destroyed the Antichrist’ (Revelation 19 first) was believed by Blessed St. Justin Martyr and Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons who viewed these words literally likewise putting this View as impossible for me. The Fact that Matthew 27:52 and Revelation 20:4 – 6 are ‘not’ Speaking of the ‘Same Event’ may easily be seen by comparing these Verses as follows:

 

“And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them. Then I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years.  5But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 6Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.” (Revelation 20:4 – 6, NKJV)

 

“and the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised;” (Matthew 27:52, NKJV)

 

The Description of Revelation 20:4 – 6 and Matthew 27:52 looks entirely different too especially since the phrase “…  souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. …” (in Revelation 20:4) clearly proves that this occurs only ‘after’ the Antichrist’s Season but the other occurrence “… and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised …” (in Matthew 27:52) has occurred even before 70 AD, around 33 AD itself or even before the ‘Manifestation of Antichrist Nero or any other’ (1 John 2:18) proving distinctly that it is ‘impossible’ that these two Verses are referring to ths ‘Same Event’.

 

Please notice carefully that ‘all who did not receive the mark of the beast (antichrist)’ are said to Reign with Christ for a literal 1000 years post the First Resurrection in Revelation 20:4 – 6 and thus the current Roman Catholic view of it that this reign is happening now or that the ‘1000 years is just a figure of speech as St. Augustine proposed’ is clearly contradicting Holy Scripture especially since if that’s true, we are not part of this Millennial Reign. Also, which antichrist is St. Augustine referring to when Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons himself has warned that ‘Nero is not that Antichrist’ (because Nero already died before St. Irenaeous’ time) and though many may have their names sum of to 666, we cannot say for sure which one becomes that Final Antichrist till it happens (as St. Irenaeous explains in next even quoting false identification of previous antichrists), to quote:

 

“… 1. Such, then, being the state of the case, and this number being found in all the most approved and ancient copies [of the Apocalypse], and those men who saw John face to face bearing their testimony [to it]; while reason also leads us to conclude that the number of the name of the beast, [if reckoned] according to the Greek mode of calculation by the [value of] the letters contained in it, will amount to six hundred and sixty and six; …  But as for those who, for the sake of vainglory, lay it down for certain that names containing the spurious number are to be accepted, and affirm that this name, hit upon by themselves, is that of him who is to come; such persons shall not come forth without loss, because they have led into error both themselves and those who confided in them. Now, in the first place, it is loss to wander from the truth, and to imagine that as being the case which is not; then again, as there shall be no light punishment [inflicted] upon him who either adds or subtracts anything from the Scripture, under that such a person must necessarily fall. Moreover, another danger, by no means trifling, shall overtake those who falsely presume that they know the name of Antichrist. For if these men assume one [number], when this [Antichrist] shall come having another, they will be easily led away by him, as supposing him not to be the expected one, who must be guarded against. 2. These men, therefore, ought to learn [what really is the state of the case], and go back to the true number of the name, that they be not reckoned among false prophets. But, knowing the sure number declared by Scripture, that is, six hundred sixty and six, let them await, in the first place, the division of the kingdom into ten; then, in the next place, when these kings are reigning, and beginning to set their affairs in order, and advance their kingdom, [let them learn] to acknowledge that he who shall come claiming the kingdom for himself, and shall terrify those men of whom we have been speaking, having a name containing the aforesaid number, is truly the abomination of desolation. This, too, the apostle affirms: “When they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction shall come upon them.” And Jeremiah does not merely point out his sudden coming, but he even indicates the tribe from which he shall come, where he says, “We shall hear the voice of his swift horses from Dan; the whole earth shall be moved by the voice of the neighing of his galloping horses: he shall also come and devour the earth, and the fulness thereof, the city also, and they that dwell therein.” This, too, is the reason that this tribe is not reckoned in the Apocalypse along with those which are saved. … 3. It is therefore more certain, and less hazardous, to await the fulfilment of the prophecy, than to be making surmises, and casting about for any names that may present themselves, inasmuch as many names can be found possessing the number mentioned; and the same question will, after all, remain unsolved. For if there are many names found possessing this number, it will be asked which among them shall the coming man bear. It is not through a want of names containing the number of that name that I say this, but on account of the fear of God, and zeal for the truth: for the name Evanthas (Euanqas) contains the required number, but I make no allegation regarding it. Then also Lateinos (Lateinos) has the number six hundred and sixty-six; and it is a very probable [solution], this being the name of the last kingdom [of the four seen by Daniel]. For the Latins are they who at present bear rule: I will not, however, make any boast over this [coincidence]. Teitan too, (Teitan, the first syllable being written with the two Greek vowels e and i), among all the names which are found among us, is rather worthy of credit.  …” – Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons, Hearer of St. Polycarp, Bishop of Smryna, who is also an Apostolic Father being the Disciple of the Blessed St. John the Apostle (c. 130 AD – c. 202 AD, Chapter XXX, Points 1 – 3, ‘Against Heresies’, Book V)

 

Source:  http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/irenaeus-book5.html

 

iii. Unbelief and its Judgment

 

“He who believes in the Son has everlasting life; and he who does not believe the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.” (John 3:36, NKJV)

 

“45And he who sees Me sees Him who sent Me. 46I have come as a light into the world, that whoever believes in Me should not abide in darkness. 47And if anyone hears My words and does not believe, I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the world but to save the world. 48He who rejects Me, and does not receive My words, has that which judges him—the word that I have spoken will judge him in the Last Day.” (John 12:45 – 48, NKJV)

 

“1Therefore, since a promise remains of entering His rest, let us fear lest any of you seem to have come short of it. 2For indeed the gospel was preached to us as well as to them; but the word which they heard did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in those who heard it. 3For we who have believed do enter that rest, as He has said: “So I swore in My wrath, ‘They shall not enter My rest,’ ” although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 4For He has spoken in a certain place of the seventh day in this way: “And God rested on the seventh day from all His works”; 5and again in this place: “They shall not enter My rest.” … 8For if Joshua had given them rest, then He would not afterward have spoken of another day. 9There remains therefore a rest for the people of God. 10For he who has entered His rest has himself also ceased from his works as God did from His…. 11Let us therefore be diligent to enter that rest, lest anyone fall according to the same example of disobedience. …” (Hebrews 4:1 – 5, 8 – 11, NKJV)

 

The Last Day (John 6:37 – 40) or “Seventh Day” or “Rest for the People of God” (Hebrews 4:1 – 5, 8 – 10, 11) refers to the 1000 years Millennial Reign of Christ (Revelation 20:4 – 6) from which the “unbelievers” are to ‘endure the Wrath of God’ to be excluded from this [Resurrection to] life (John 3:36) as ‘Unbelief in Christ is only Judged as Exclusion from being Resurrected during His Millennial Reign during this period of 1000 years or the Last Day’ (as John 12:45 – 48) implies , to quote:

“… 4. But he indicates the number of the name now, that when this man comes we may avoid him, being aware who he is: the name, however, is suppressed, because it is not worthy of being proclaimed by the Holy Spirit. For if it had been declared by Him, he (Antichrist) might perhaps continue for a long period. But now as “he was, and is not, and shall ascend out of the abyss, and goes into perdition,” as one who has no existence; so neither has his name been declared, for the name of that which does not exist is not proclaimed. But when this Antichrist shall have devastated all things in this world, he will reign for three years and six months, and sit in the temple at Jerusalem; and then the Lord will come from heaven in the clouds, in the glory of the Father, sending this man and those who follow him into the lake of fire; but bringing in for the righteous the times of the kingdom, that is, the rest, the hallowed seventh day; and restoring to Abraham the promised inheritance, in which kingdom the Lord declared, that “many coming from the east and from the west should sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” …”  – Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons, Hearer of St. Polycarp, Bishop of Smryna, who is also an Apostolic Father being the Disciple of the Blessed St. John the Apostle (c. 130 AD – c. 202 AD, Chapter XXX, Points 4, ‘Against Heresies’, Book V)

Source:  http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/irenaeus-book5.html

Conclusion – Bible Verses Only

 

i.) Unbelief

 

Based on this Exegesis,  the Punishment for Unbelief is possibly this:

 

“… and he who does not believe the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him. …” (John 3:36) = “…  I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the world but to save the world. 48He who rejects Me, and does not receive My words, has that which judges him—the word that I have spoken will judge him in the Last Day. …” (John 12:47 – 48) = “… 1Therefore, since a promise remains of entering His rest, let us fear lest any of you seem to have come short of it. 2For indeed the gospel was preached to us as well as to them; but the word which they heard did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in those who heard it. 3For we who have believed do enter that rest, as He has said: “So I swore in My wrath, ‘They shall not enter My rest,’ … 4For He has spoken in a certain place of the seventh day …  9There remains therefore a rest for the people of God. … 11Let us therefore be diligent to enter that rest, lest anyone fall according to the same example of disobedience. …” (Hebrews 4:1 – 4, 9, 11) = “… 6Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years …” (Revelation 20:6) = “… 13But I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who have fallen [b]asleep, lest you sorrow as others who have no hope. … 15For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will by no means precede those who are [d]asleep. 16For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. 17Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord.  …” (1 Thessalonians 4:13, 15 – 17, NKJV).

 

Note: All Verses above proving that the Punishment for Unbelief is Possibly Exclusion from that Seventh Day 1000 years Millennial Reign of Christ which is the reward of faith for Christians only.

 

Christ Says He doesn’t Judge anyone who do not believe in Him in John 12:47 and immediately pronounces this Judgment Only for Unbelief in John 12:48 next, “… 48He who rejects Me, and does not receive My words, has that which judges him—the word that I have spoken will judge him in the Last Day.  …” (NKJV). Please note that the phrase “… the word that I have spoken will judge him in the Last Day …” clearly Speaks of their exclusion from this 1000 years Millennial Reign on this ‘Last Day’ or ‘Seventh Day’ making our exegesis consistent. In short He Says that His “Judgment” for ‘Unbelief’ is clearly pertaining to ‘His Words regarding the Last Day only in John 12:48’.

 

ii.) Non-Elect Salvation Hope for relatively Good non-Christians

 

No man is Saved by works and by Christ’s Faith only as explained in posts at the start of this write up. However, our works determine which order or time of Resurrection we participate in (1 Corinthians 15:20 – 23, 1 Timothy 2:6) as discussed in post below titled, “Atonement Mystery”:

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159406661157784

 

I see it as follows:

 

Faith and Works merit the order of the First Resurrection for Christians while the non-Christian with  good works  may attain to a Second Resurrection to life on Judgment Day 1000 years later. Here’s why:

 

  1. Non-Elect Salvation of Eternal Life only – Works only

 

“28Then one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, perceiving that He had answered them well, asked Him, “Which is the first commandment of all?” 29Jesus answered him, “The first of all the commandments is: ‘Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one. 30And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.’ This is the first commandment. 31And the second, like it, is this: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ There is no other commandment greater than these.” 32So the scribe said to Him, “Well said, Teacher. You have spoken the truth, for there is one God, and there is no other but He. 33And to love Him with all the heart, with all the understanding, with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love one’s neighbor as oneself, is more than all the whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.” 34Now when Jesus saw that he answered wisely, He said to him, “You are not far from the kingdom of God.” But after that no one dared question Him.” (Mark 12:28 – 34, NKJV)

 

“18Now a certain ruler asked Him, saying, “Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” 19So Jesus said to him, “Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God. 20You know the commandments: ‘Do not commit adultery,’ ‘Do not murder,’ ‘Do not steal,’ ‘Do not bear false witness,’ ‘Honor your father and your mother.’ ” (Luke 18:18 – 19, NKJV)

 

“16Now behold, one came and said to Him, “Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life?” 17So He said to him, “Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God. But if you want to enter into life, keep the commandments.” 18He said to Him, “Which ones?” Jesus said, “‘You shall not murder,’ ‘You shall not commit adultery,’ ‘You shall not steal,’ ‘You shall not bear false witness,’ 19‘Honor your father and your mother,’ and, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ ” (Matthew 19:16 – 18, NKJV)

 

“25And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tested Him, saying, “Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” 26He said to him, “What is written in the law? What is your reading of it?” 27So he answered and said, “ ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength, and with all your mind,’ and ‘your neighbor as yourself.’ ” 28And He said to him, “You have answered rightly; do this and you will live.” 29But he, wanting to justify himself, said to Jesus, “And who is my neighbor?” 30Then Jesus answered and said: “A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among [i]thieves, who stripped him of his clothing, wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31Now by chance a certain priest came down that road. And when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32Likewise a Levite, when he arrived at the place, came and looked, and passed by on the other side. 33But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was. And when he saw him, he had compassion. 34So he went to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring on oil and wine; and he set him on his own animal, brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35On the next day, [j]when he departed, he took out two denarii, gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, ‘Take care of him; and whatever more you spend, when I come again, I will repay you.’ 36So which of these three do you think was neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?” 37And he said, “He who showed mercy on him.” Then Jesus said to him, “Go and do likewise.” (Luke 10:25 – 37, NKJV)

 

Christ Own Words Prove that this Eternal Life Reward can be Given by “these Works” quoting from Verses above only:

 

  1. Saved in a nearby Region

 

“… “You are not far from the kingdom of God.” …” (Mark 12:34) = A person cannot go into the Kingdom of God Level of Inheritance without faith (Matthew 7:20 – 23) but can be Saved in a region near it.

 

  1. These works are enough for non-Elect Salvation

 

“…”18Now a certain ruler asked Him, saying, “Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” 19So Jesus said to him,… 20You know the commandments: ‘Do not commit adultery,’ ‘Do not murder,’ ‘Do not steal,’ ‘Do not bear false witness,’ ‘Honor your father and your mother.’ …  ” (Luke 18:18 – 19, NKJV)

 

iii. The Ruler particularly asked which ones, implying that not all 10 Commandments are required for this Type of Salvation but only these Commands are sufficient

 

” … “16Now behold, one came and said to Him, “Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life?” … “Which ones?” Jesus said, “‘You shall not murder,’ ‘You shall not commit adultery,’ ‘You shall not steal,’ ‘You shall not bear false witness,’ 19‘Honor your father and your mother,’ and, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ …  ” (Matthew 19:16 – 18, NKJV)

  1. Showing Mercy can cause one to be Rewarded with Eternal Life too

 

“… “25And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tested Him, saying, “Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” 26He said to him, “What is written in the law? What is your reading of it?” 27So he answered and said, “ ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength, and with all your mind,’ and ‘your neighbor as yourself.’ ”… said to Jesus, “And who is my neighbor?” …  37And he said, “He who showed mercy on him.” Then Jesus said to him, “Go and do likewise. …” (Luke 10:25 – 37, NKJV)

 

Some Christians argue that the phrase “Love the LORD your God …” intrinsically implies that one has to believe in Lord Jesus Christ but the setting here is ‘Jewish’ where Christ is Speaking to an audience who have not yet accepted Him as their Messiah but believes in God as per the this Commandment without recognizing Him even. So, a Mercy is possible for a ‘General Belief in God’ as these Jews did err by not recognizing Him and notice carefully that Christ did not answer ‘to believe in Him’ to the direct question of “what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” set forth in these Verses (Context). This is Continued next.

 

Comment: A similar concept of ‘non-Elect Salvation’ with slightly different requirements (or more requirements) is found in Judaism as per link below called the “Noahide Laws” (but the Accurate one is of course, Christ’s List in these Bible Verses):

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seven_Laws_of_Noah

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Elect Salvation of Eternal Life with “Thirty, Sixty or Hundredfold” Inheritance – Faith and Works

 

Verses first, continuing from the above:

 

“21And he said, “All these things I have kept from my youth.” 22So when Jesus heard these things, He said to him, “You still lack one thing. Sell all that you have and distribute to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.” 23But when he heard this, he became very sorrowful, for he was very rich. 24And when Jesus saw that he became very sorrowful, He said, “How hard it is for those who have riches to enter the kingdom of God! 25For it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.” … 28Then Peter said, “See, we have left all and followed You.” 29So He said to them, “Assuredly, I say to you, there is no one who has left house or parents or brothers or wife or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God, 30who shall not receive many times more in this present time, and in the age to come eternal life.” (Luke 18:21 – 25, 28 – 29, NKJV)

 

“20The young man said to Him, “All these things I have kept from my youth. What do I still lack?” 21Jesus said to him, “If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.” 22But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions. 23Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Assuredly, I say to you that it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. 24And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. … 27Then Peter answered and said to Him, “See, we have left all and followed You. Therefore what shall we have?” 28So Jesus said to them, “Assuredly I say to you, that in the regeneration, when the Son of Man sits on the throne of His glory, you who have followed Me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands, for My name’s sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and inherit eternal life. 30But many who are first will be last, and the last first. ” (Matthew 19:20 – 24, 27 – 30, NKJV)

 

Please notice ‘carefully’ that Christ only brings this Topic of ‘Eternal Life’ to a ‘Perfect Level’ next as Verses above demonstrate. Christ only invites the “Belief in Him part” by stating that He Lacks this ‘One thing’ (that works do not have) which is to “follow Me”.

 

In other words, Christ only invites this Rich Man beyond the ‘Eternal Life requirement of works’ (i.e. ‘being near His Kingdom’, Mark 12:34)  toward “perfection” which is by “Following Him” in which context only He Says that ‘it is hard for a rich man to enter His Kingdom’ (Luke 18:24).

This is to Say that the Commandments sufficient for Eternal Life are in Matthew 19:16 – 18 which may cause one to be ‘near the Kingdom’ type of inheritance (Mark 12:34 probably in the new earth as the meek inherit it, Matthew 5:5) as part of ‘them inheriting His Kingdom in these outside regions’ (Matthew 25:31 – 46) while to attain to Perfection of that Eternal Life in ‘inheriting or Entering the Kingdom of God’ (i.e. the “heavens-hundredfold”, “paradise-sixtyfold”, “new Jerusalem city-thirtyfold”, as First Christianity has expounded as discussed in earlier posts – Matthew 13:8, Matthew 7:20 – 23 of that First Resurrection, Revelation 20:4 – 6) one has to both have “faith in Christ and sufficient works/oil” (James 2:24, Matthew 25:1 – 13) in order to attain to this.

 

Please note that Christ Mentions that “Perfect Christians” (Matthew 19:21) regarding those who Practiced Perfect Renunciation (Luke 14:33, Matthew 19:27 – 28) attain to both the “Hundredfold” Inheritance and “Eternal Life”, inheriting both in Matthew 19:29 (please notice carefully). This implies with Matthew 13:8 that as Christians fall short of this Perfection, we may attain to either a “thirtyfold + eternal life” or “sixtyfold + eternal life” inheritance in His Kingdom accordingly as First Christianity has taught.

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Non Elect Salvation Topic 17: Eternal Life and His Commandments Mystery

 

1) The Two Greatest Commandments

 

“28Then one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, perceiving that He had answered them well, asked Him, “Which is the first commandment of all?” 29Jesus answered him, “The first of all the commandments is: ‘Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one. 30And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.’ This is the first commandment. 31And the second, like it, is this: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ There is no other commandment greater than these.” 32So the scribe said to Him, “Well said, Teacher. You have spoken the truth, for there is one God, and there is no other but He. 33And to love Him with all the heart, with all the understanding, with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love one’s neighbor as oneself, is more than all the whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.” 34Now when Jesus saw that he answered wisely, He said to him, “You are not far from the kingdom of God.” But after that no one dared question Him.” (Mark 12:28 – 34, NKJV)

Facts from Verses above:

 

  1. The Two Greatest Commandments are to “Love God” and “Love your neighbour as yourself”.
  2. Whoever practices these two Commands, Christ Himself Says that “they are not far from the kingdom of God.”

 

2) What to do to inherit “Eternal Life”?

 

“25And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tested Him, saying, “Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” 26He said to him, “What is written in the law? What is your reading of it?” 27So he answered and said, “ ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength, and with all your mind,’ and ‘your neighbor as yourself.’ ” 28And He said to him, “You have answered rightly; do this and you will live.” 29But he, wanting to justify himself, said to Jesus, “And who is my neighbor?” 30Then Jesus answered and said: “A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, who stripped him of his clothing, wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31Now by chance a certain priest came down that road. And when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32Likewise a Levite, when he arrived at the place, came and looked, and passed by on the other side. 33But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was. And when he saw him, he had compassion. 34So he went to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring on oil and wine; and he set him on his own animal, brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35On the next day, when he departed, he took out two denarii, gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, ‘Take care of him; and whatever more you spend, when I come again, I will repay you.’ 36So which of these three do you think was neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?” 37And he said, “He who showed mercy on him.” Then Jesus said to him, “Go and do likewise.” (Luke 10:25 – 37, NKJV)

 

Facts from these Verses:

i) Christ Himself approved the answer to the question “what to do to inherit Eternal Life?” as “Love God and Love your neighbour as yourself” as Christ Affirmed it as “…You have answered rightly; do this and you will live …” in Verses above. So we can Preach reply likewise too.

 

  1. ii) How to practice the “Love your neighbour part”? to “show Mercy” likewise as per the Parable of the Good Samaritan.

 

Conclusion

 

  1. Did you notice that both these passages (or dialogue of Christ with the questioners) has only the Two Greatest Commands, namely “Love God and Love your neighbour” mentioned?
  2. This means that “Love God and Love your neighbour” Commands tie these two passages to refer to the same Context.

 

  1. So the “Love God and Love your neighbour” Commands causes one to “inherit Eternal Life” and “be not far from the Kingdom of God”.

 

  1. Sufficiency of these Two Commands only for Eternal Life: Christ did not mention anything else and even affirms its sufficiency by Saying, “ … You have answered rightly; do this and you will live …”.

 

  1. Does the “Love God” Command entail the ‘believing in Him’ part?

 

“But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, surely the kingdom of God has come upon you.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 12:28, NKJV)

 

If the “Love God” Command entails the ‘believing in Him’ part intrinsically, then together with the “love your neighbour as yourself” Command should imply that such a person is already ‘entering the Kingdom of God’ (as per His Response in Matthew 19:23 – 24, 27 – 30) or that ‘the Kingdom of God has come upon you’ response (as per Matthew 12:28, Luke 11:20) or that such a person is to ‘go into the kingdom of God’ response (Matthew 21:31) in the Context of ‘Doing the Will of the Father’ for ‘Entering His Kingdom’ (Matthew 7:21) which includes ‘believing in Him’ (John 6:29) and also to be ‘born of Water and of Spirit’ (John 3:5).

 

31Which of the two did the will of his father?” They said to Him, “The first.” Jesus said to them, “Assuredly, I say to you that tax collectors and harlots enter the kingdom of God before you32For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him; but tax collectors and harlots believed him; and when you saw it, you did not afterward relent and believe him.” (Matthew 21:31 – 32, NKJV)

 

However in Mark 12:28 – 34 Christ only Said that “You are not far from the kingdom of God.” toward the person who “Loved God and loved his neighbour as himself” as Christ Responded that only “when Jesus saw that he answered wisely”.

 

In other words, saying that “you are not far from the Kingdom of God” means that such a person has ‘not’ experienced the ‘Kingdom of God upon him’ (in contrast to believers in Christ, Matthew 12:28) but neither is he in a ‘danger of hell damnation place’ as Christ places such a person “outside” the “Kingdom of God” but “near it”.

 

Thus if the “Love God” Command part  has already included the ‘believe in Christ part intrinsically’, Christ would have replied that such a person has already gotten a place in the ‘Kingdom of God’ instead of ‘near the Kingdom of God’ which He did not do in these Verses.

 

This is further strengthened in the Bible as only Luke 18:21 – 29 and Matthew 19:20 – 30 does Christ begin to Speak about ‘Entering His Kingdom’ aspect which even the rich young ruler in those passages “lacked” or was “incomplete or not perfect” (Luke 18:24 – 25, Matthew 19:23 – 24)  as Christ only invited him to ‘follow Me’ or ‘believe in Him’ (implied intrinsically as one cannot ‘follow Him’ without ‘believing in Him’ first) as part of being “Perfect” (Luke 18:22, Matthew 19:21).  As Blessed Apostle St. Peter affirmed ‘himself following Christ’ (Matthew 19:27, Luke 18:28), to that Christ Responded not just ‘Eternal Life’ but also a “Hundredfold” Inheritance (Matthew 19:29) which he promises not just for apostles but for anyone who has left houses, mother, father, wife etc. for His Kingdom’s sake. We understand that if anyone should fall short of this ‘perfect faith’, some Christians could still attain to a “thirty fold fruit” or “sixty fold fruit” of inheritance accordingly in His Kingdom (Matthew 13:8) as First Christianity has taught as discussed in previous posts.

In other words, the rich young ruler has kept enough of the Commandments to ‘inherit Eternal Life’ (Matthew 19:16 – 20, Luke 18:18 – 21) but still “lacked one thing” or was “imperfect” in the Context of ‘following Christ/believing in Christ’ + ‘sharing his possessions with the poor’ (Matthew 19:20 – 21, Luke 18:22) which is what is required for anyone who wishes for the ‘Perfect Salvation of “entering” the Kingdom of God’ (Matthew 19:23 – 24, Luke 18:24 – 25) as opposed to ‘not just being Saved near / outside the Kingdom of God type of Eternal Life’ (Mark 12:28 – 34, Matthew 19:25 – 26, Luke 18:26 – 27 with Luke 10:25 – 37) where this Perfect Salvation belongs to a “Hundredfold” fruit not just for apostles but for anyone else willing to leave something significant for His Kingdom (Matthew 19:27 – 30, Luke 18:28 – 30).

 

 

 

  1. Please re-read Luke 10:25 – 37 and see that in the Answer to the Question “what shall I do to inherit Eternal Life”, in that entire passage Christ did not even ask that person to believe in Him but only to “Love God and love your neighbour”. That Lawyer was not a believer in Christ because the Bible clearly states that his intention was to “test Christ” and later even “wanted to justify himself” to Christ by asking, “who is my neighbour?”. So, that Lawyer’s response to “Love God” meant according to ‘his own personal interpretation’ as Christ Asked first “what’s your reading of the Law and how you understand it?” [please look for each of these phrases or equivalent in these set of Verses to understand this accuracy].

 

In other words, this self justifying Lawyer who was testing Christ when he asked the question ‘what shall I do to inherit Eternal Life?’ in Luke 10:25 – 37 did not get invited by Christ to ‘follow Me’ probably because being of his ‘self justifying intention or his testing God intentions’   which makes him unworthy of the Elect Salvation but to whom Christ only offered possibly a non-Elect Salvation by him practicing ‘Love God and love your neighbour’ Commands as ‘he understood it’ as Christ did Remark first “what’s your reading (exegesis/interpretation) of it?” knowing of that ‘Lawyer’s imperfections beforehand’ but did not exclude him from this non-Elect Eternal Life Salvation by Stating, “You have answered rightly; do this and you will live”.

 

We know that this could refer to the non-Elect Salvation Order/Timing Type since these ‘same two commands’ were discussed in Mark 12:28 – 34 which only merits an ‘Eternal Life near/not far from the Kingdom of God’ [probably in the ‘outside’ regions of the New Earth area outside of the ‘New Jerusalem City which possibly connects to Paradise & the Heavens] as opposed to the ‘Enter the Kingdom of God Type’ which is only for Christians (Matthew 7:20 – 23) who have both “faith and works” (Revelation 14:12, James 2:24, Matthew 25:1 – 13) of whom those of the “thirtyfold fruit inherit a place in this New Jerusalem City”, while those of the “Sixtyfold fruit type inherit a place in Paradise” while those of the “Hundredfold fruit type inherit a place in the Heavens” as First Christianity’s finest such as Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons or even St. Papias of Hierapolis have expounded where in the Gospel only the Perfect “Hundredfold type + Eternal Life” is mentioned in Matthew 19:29 clearly as the ‘Perfect Inheritance Level’.

 

Please also Compare with the “Law abiding fine example of the Rich Young Ruler” who kept all these 10 Commandments from his youth (in Matthew 19:16 – 18, Luke 18:18 – 19)  who certainly kept even the “Love God” Command from his youth of which it was not mentioned that he lacked (Matthew 19:20, Luke 18:21).

However, Christ did not consider his keeping of the “Love God” command as part of his keeping of the Torah as equivalent to ‘believing in Him’ and that’s why Christ pointed out that the “follow Me/follow Christ” part is still lacking of him (Matthew 19:21, Luke 18:22) though he kept the “Torah Commands and/or the 10 Commandments” from his youth itself (Matthew 19:20, Luke 18:21).

In other words, if Christ implied an intrinsic understanding that to “Love God” Command includes to ‘believe in Him’ (as some claim), then the rich young ruler who kept all these Commands from his youth itself (as per Matthew 19:20, Luke 18:21) would not have lacked or fall short the perfection marked out as ‘missing’ by Christ Himself next, one of which included this ‘Belief/Faith in Christ part’ as per the phrase “follow Me” includes this Meaning (as recorded clearly as referring/highlighting this distinction in Matthew 19:21, Luke 18:22). Perhaps God is Merciful toward the non-Elect Salvation where He doesn’t require a perfect acknowledgement of him as these two cases of the rich young ruler and the lawyer both of whom clearly did not believe in Him yet/ever but were offered a ‘non-Elect Salvation Order’ by keeping these specific commandments only as it was discussed more in the previous Essay titled “Non Elect Salvation Topic 16: Did Lord Jesus Christ Teach non-Elect Salvation?” on page 1332 too.

I am presenting this view in detail not to claim that this is the truth but as I understand these possibilities are available within these Scriptures as demonstrated. Only God knows which is the Perfect Truth and probably he has allowed us to see it dimly so that we don’t easily judge others who differ in interpreting these Verses too as the Doctrine of Predestination goes, those who believe in Christ Will believe in Him regardless if this is true or not as Blessed St. Gregory the Theologian has said that speculating regarding these things such as “Judgment” is not dangerous at all but to hit the right point may have its reward too. Only God Alone knows perfectly and it’s okay not to know or know dimly (1 Corinthians 13:12, 1 Corinthians 4:5).

 

 

May God Forgive us for our Errors, to Him Alone be the Glory Always. Amen.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Non Elect Salvation Topic 18: Shepherd of Hermas Explains 1 Peter 4:5 – 6

 

1 Peter 3:18 – 20 (First Occurrence by Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ when He Died & went in ‘His Spirit State’ into the Spirit World to Peach the Gospel there).

 

1 Peter 4:5 – 6 (Peter clearly mentions the “they” or “the dead” to whom the Gospel is Preached to refers to ‘those who Speak evil of you, at that present time when he was writing the Epistle’ and not the ‘Noah’s time dead’ as he says that ‘these must give account to Him who is Ready to judge the living and the dead’) as Peter expounds the ‘Gospel was Preached’ to ‘the dead’ likewise – proving this as an on-going occurence as even the Shepherd of Hermas Scripture clearly testifies regarding the ‘rejected stones from the Tower of Repentance / Elect Salvation Hope’ to be placed in ‘another place post-afterlife Judgments if they repent during that / a non-Elect Salvation Hope as these never get placed in the Elect’s Tower of Repentance or Christian Church Salvation Inheritance portion’ [Fact 1].

 

 

Also, the Shepherd of Hermas records a Gospel Preaching to the Dead by the ‘forty stones’ (referring to the Apostles, including Peter so it occurs after the time of this epistle of Peter even + some Christian Bible Teachers of First Christianity) who descended into Hades ‘to Preach the Gospel’ in the Spirit World toward certain righteous Gentiles who were dead (or ‘fallen asleep’) in a later time ‘after’ the Epistle of Peter was written [Fact 2].

 

 

Your rejection of the Shepherd of Hermas Scripture doesn’t disprove anything but only proves your unbelief where one day we will see that it’s true.

 

  1. Fact 1

 

“… Do you wish to know who are the others which fell near the waters, but could not be rolled into them? These are they who have heard the word, and wish to be baptized in the name of the Lord; but when the chastity demanded by the truth comes into their recollection, they draw back, and again walk after their own wicked desires.” She finished her exposition of the tower. …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Chapter VII, Third Vision, Translated by another Well Known Scholar Mr. Roberts-Donaldson)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

 

So,

 

“…These are they who have heard the word, and wish to be baptized in the name of the Lord …” = Non-Christians who Heard the Gospel but never got Baptized though they may have wished to because,

 

“…but when the chastity demanded by the truth comes into their recollection, they draw back, and again walk after their own wicked desires. …” = They did not want to Believe and Practice Christianity because the Demands of Its Purity is too High and that they don’t want to abandon their past ways, i.e. they died unrepentant on earth. Can you see that the Hope of the Spirit World Salvation also includes them as part of “all these rejected stones”?

 

The Hope Part:

 

“… She finished her exposition of the tower. But I, shameless as I yet was, asked her, “Is repentance possible for all those stones which have been cast away and did not fit into the building of the tower, and will they yet have a place in this tower?” “Repentance,” said she, “is yet possible, but in this tower they cannot find a suitable place. But in another and much inferior place they will be laid, and that, too, only when they have been tortured and completed the days of their sins. And on this account will they be transferred, because they have partaken of the righteous Word. And then only will they be removed from their punishments when the thought of repenting of the evil deeds which they have done has come into their hearts. But if it does not come into their hearts, they will not be saved, on account of the hardness of their heart.” …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Chapter VII, Third Vision, Translated by another Well Known Scholar Mr. Roberts-Donaldson)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

This Shepherd of Hermas Scripture regarding some non-Christians (the unbaptized & those who heard the Gospel on earth but did not believe in it) can be Saved in the Spirit World if God Wills as Described above but may be accelerated by our Propitiatory Prayers on behalf of them as the Bible Verses in 2 Maccabees 12:42 – 46 imply.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Fact 2

 

How can such be Saved in the afterlife if they are not Baptized?

 

To quote from the ‘Scripture’ of the ‘Shepherd of Hermas’ that those being Saved in the Spirit World have Some type of ‘Water Baptism’ (either Symbolically or Allegorically) as Mysteriously put in Verse below toward ‘relatively good non-Christians who are dead’:

 

“15[92]:5 “Wherefore, Sir,” say I, “did the forty stones also come up with them from the deep, though they had already received the seal?” “Because,” saith he, “these, the apostles and the teachers who preached the name of the Son of God, after they had fallen asleep in the power and faith of the Son of God, preached also to them that had fallen asleep before them, and themselves gave unto them the seal of the preaching. 15[92]:6 Therefore they went down with them into the water, and came up again. But these went down alive [and again came up alive]; whereas the others that had fallen asleep before them went down dead and came up alive.” – Shepherd of Hermas (Parable 9)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd-lightfoot.html

 

Here’s a ‘Fuller Explanation’ of that event or Context if you doubt that it refers to the ‘Spirit World Preaching of the Gospel’ and these ones getting ‘saved’ there, to quote:

 

“… 15[92]:4 “But the stones, Sir,” say I, “that came from the deep, and were fitted into the building, who are they?” “The first,” saith he, “even the ten, that were placed in the foundations, are the first generation; the twenty-five are the second generation of righteous men; the thirty-five are God’s prophets and His ministers; the forty are apostles and teachers of the preaching of the Son of God.” 15[92]:5 “Wherefore then, Sir,” say I, “did the virgins give in these stones also for the building of the tower and carry them through the gate?” 15[92]:6 “Because these first,” saith he, “bore these spirits, and they never separated the one from the other, neither the spirits from the men nor the men from the spirits, but the spirits abode with them till they fell asleep; and if they had not had these spirits with them, they would not have been found useful for the building of this tower.” 15[92]:1 “Show me still further, Sir,” say I. “What desirest thou to know besides?” saith he. “Wherefore, Sir,” say I, “did the stones come up from the deep, and wherefore were they placed into the building, though they bore these spirits?” 15[92]:2 “It was necessary for them,” saith he, “to rise up through water, that they might be made alive; for otherwise they could not enter into the kingdom of God, except they had put aside the deadness of their [former] life. 15[92]:3 So these likewise that had fallen asleep received the seal of the Son of God and entered into the kingdom of God. For before a man,” saith he, “has borne the name of [the Son of] God, he is dead; but when he has received the seal, he layeth aside his deadness, and resumeth life. 15[92]:4 The seal then is the water: so they go down into the water dead, and they come up alive. “thus to them also this seal was preached, and they availed themselves of it that they might enter into the kingdom of God.” 15[92]:5 “Wherefore, Sir,” say I, “did the forty stones also come up with them from the deep, though they had already received the seal?” “Because,” saith he, “these, the apostles and the teachers who preached the name of the Son of God, after they had fallen asleep in the power and faith of the Son of God, preached also to them that had fallen asleep before them, and themselves gave unto them the seal of the preaching. 15[92]:6 Therefore they went down with them into the water, and came up again. But these went down alive [and again came up alive]; whereas the others that had fallen asleep before them went down dead and came up alive. 15[92]:7 So by their means they were quickened into life, and came to the full knowledge of the name of the Son of God. For this cause also they came up with them, and were fitted with them into the building of the tower and were builded with them, without being shaped; for they fell asleep in righteousness and in great purity. Only they had not this seal. Thou hast then the interpretation of these things also.” “I have, Sir,” say I. …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Parable 9)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd-lightfoot.html

 

  1. Fact 3

 

An Important Note: Shepherd of Hermas which was considered Scripture-Level in First Christianity by even St. Irenaeous of Lyons (Hearer/Disciple of St. Polycarp an apostolic father being the direct disciple of Apostle St. John who wrote the Book of Revelation) , Tertullian (father of Latin Christianity), Pope Callixtus I (Head of the entire Roman Catholic Church in his time in First Christianity), St. Clement of Alexandria (head of the Cathecatical School of Alexandria) and even the First Bibles of Christianity (the Muratorian or Roman Canon in the West & the Codex Claromontanus Canon in the East) while Eusebius (father of Church History) and St. Athanasius the Great (father of orthodoxy & Champion of Trinity) approved of its use for catechumens is discussed further with proof quotes in link below:

 

https://www.anonymouschristian.org/blog/christ-centered-universalism-mystery-in-first-christianity/amp

 

 

In short, the Shepherd of Hermas quotes will prove true than the interpretations of any of your scholars or yourself. One day you will see and lose the extra blessedness / reward in His Kingdom that comes with those who keep with it. Your unbelief is your loss, not mine nor First Christianity’s to bear.

 

 

I believe that the Shepherd of Hermas is a clear fulfillment of Acts 2:17 as did the Finest in Christianity after the apostles as declared above:

 

“‘And it shall come to pass in the last days, says God, That I will pour out of My Spirit on all flesh; Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, Your young men shall see visions, Your old men shall dream dreams.” (Acts 2:17, NKJV)

 

In the Context of ‘Afterlife Hope’ regarding ‘those banished from life in the Spirit World upon Death’ (implied), this is what the Bible Mysteriously Echoes:

 

“For we will surely die and become like water spilled on the ground, which cannot be gathered up again. Yet God does not take away a life; but He devises means, so that His banished ones are not expelled from Him.” (2 Samuel 14:14, NKJV)

 

“For we will surely die and are like water spilled on the ground which cannot be gathered up again. Yet God does not take away life, but plans ways so that the banished one will not be cast out from him.” (2 Samuel 14:14, NASB)

 

“We will certainly die and be like water poured out on the ground, which can’t be recovered. But God would not take away a life; He would devise plans so that the one banished from Him does not remain banished.” (2 Samuel 14:14, HCSB)

 

God never Changes.

 

If all these “Elect Saints of God” believed in the Shepherd of Hermas as Scripture, we ought to as well.

 

The Various Approval of the Shepherd of Hermas in First Christianity and Beyond is discussed in detail at the end of the write up in link below:

https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=10159121203392784&id=651792783

These First Christianity Approval of the Shepherd of Hermas Visions is discussed in Pages 928 – 930 or ‘why is it not in the Bible?’ is discussed in Pages 807 and 808 in this book.

 

 

https://drive.google.com/open?id=1u0sHx5BDjKNGTRP7UImpAQ4Xka9LXcIR

 

Yes, the Shepherd of Hermas is a Gift for All the Elect

 

“… and asked me, if I had yet given the book to the presbyters. And I said that I had not. And then she said, “You have done well for I have some words to add. But when I finish all the words, ALL the ELECT will then become acquainted with them through you. You will write therefore two books, and you will send the one to Clemens and the other to Grapte. And Clemens will send his to foreign countries, for permission has been granted to him to do so. And Grapte will admonish the widows and the orphans. But you will read the words in this city, along with the presbyters who preside over the Church. …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Vision 2, Chapter IV)

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

Or in another translation:

 

“… . I said that I had not given it. “Thou hast done well,” she said, “for I have words to add. When then I shall have finished all the words, it shall be made known by thy means to ALL the ELECT. 4[8]:3 Thou shalt therefore write two little books, and shalt send one to Clement, and one to Grapte. So Clement shall send to the foreign cities, for this is his duty; while Grapte shall instruct the widows and the orphans. But thou shalt read (the book) to this city along with the elders that preside over the Church. …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Vision 2)

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd-lightfoot.html

 

Conclusion

Please note the phrase “ALL the ELECT” carefully in the quote above across two translations. Hence I implore thee: please don’t take this “Shepherd of Hermas Scripture” in First Christianity lightly and please read it in links above.

 

 

 

 

 

 

#ShepherdofHermas

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

True Christianity – Are we considered as Christians according to the Bible?

 

1) Why is this important?

 

” 14Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it. … 21“Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. 22Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ 23And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’ … 24“Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him to a wise man who built his house on the rock:” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 7:14, 21 – 23, 24, NKJV)

 

So, to ‘Enter into the Kingdom of Heaven’ (the Christian Salvation), one has to ‘avoid Lawlessness’ and ‘Obey Christ’s Commands’ based on Verses above to do the Will of the Father.

 

 

2) Which Lawlessness to avoid?

 

Any Lawlessness mentioned in New Testament Scripture, examples:

 

  1. i) Daily Living

 

“5But some of the sect of the Pharisees who believed rose up, saying, “It is necessary to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.” … 20but that we write to them to abstain from things polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from things strangled, and from blood.” (Acts 15:5, 20, NKJV)

 

  1. ii) Spirit Led Christians

 

Spirit Led Christians are not those ‘who know every Theology’ but those who “live” in a certain way with “Virtues” and ‘who love their neighbor as themselves’ as these Bible Verses Define:

 

“14For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this: “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” … 18But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law. 19Now the works of the flesh are evident, which are: adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lewdness, 20idolatry, sorcery, hatred, contentions, jealousies, outbursts of wrath, selfish ambitions, dissensions, heresies, 21envy, murders, drunkenness, revelries, and the like; of which I tell you beforehand, just as I also told you in time past, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God. 22But the FRUIT of the SPIRIT is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 23gentleness, self-control. Against such there is no law. 24And those who are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. 25If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. 26Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, envying one another. …” (Galatians 5:14, 18 – 26, NKJV)

 

Note: The definition of “fruit” in say Matthew 7:15 – 20 regarding ‘false or true prophets’ is referring to the “FRUIT of the SPIRIT” in Verses above which is clearly “Virtue”. In other words, false prophets cannot practice these Virtues which lead to loving your neighbor as yourself. This was the ‘real proof’ of “Virtue” in ‘Daily Living by Carrying one’s cross’ (Luke 9:23) regarding the important aspect of one’s personal possessions (Matthew 19:21, 27 – 30) without which one ‘cannot’ be His Disciple even (Luke 14:33):

 

“When the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together in one place. … And all those who had believed were together and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need. Day by day continuing with one mind in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, they were taking their meals together with gladness and sincerity of heart, ” (Acts 2:1, 44 – 46, NASB)

 

 

Comment: This was the True Purest Effect of the Day of Pentecost in regards to the Social Well being of the Command to Love your neighbour as yourself in the “Perfection” Context where these ‘zero possessions or shared possessions lifestyle occurred not just among the apostles but to the common believer in the church too’ where this happened after these ones were filled with the Holy Spirit of God during the First Great Out-Pouring of His Anointing (Acts 2:1).

 

“Now the multitude of those who believed were of one heart and one soul; neither did anyone say that any of the things he possessed was his own, but they had all things in common.” (Acts 4:32, NKJV)

 

 

 

 

3) Commandments of the Lord through Blessed St. Paul the Apostle to all the Gentiles

 

  1. i) Apostle St. Paul as the Role Model of Faith as Christ has Endorsed for all the gentile believers

 

“1Be imitators of me, just as I also am of Christ.” (1 Corinthians 11:1, NKJV)

 

  1. ii) Those who obey these “traditions” apostle St. Paul delivered in 1 Corinthians 11 to 1 Corinthians 14 are greatly praised

 

” 2Now I praise you because you remember me in everything and hold firmly to the traditions, just as I delivered them to you.” (1 Corinthians 11:2, NKJV)

 

iii) As opposed to modern Christianity’s false claim that these rules only applied to the Corinthian Church, the Bible clearly proves that Blessed St. Paul Preached these “same rules” to “every Gentile Church” or “that the churches of God do NOT have any other different practices” & true Christians do likewise too where Blessed St. Paul has even Prophesied that “Factions” (i.e. “Denominations” or “Dissensions”) which teach ‘against these Rules’ will come in the future in Verses below (please read ‘carefully’ – is your church part of that ‘faction’?):

 

“16But if one is inclined to be contentious, we have no other practice, nor have the churches of God. 17But in giving this instruction, I do not praise you, because you come together not for the better but for the worse. 18For, in the first place, when you come together as a church, I hear that divisions exist among you; and in part I believe it. 19For there must also be factions among you, so that those who are approved may become evident among you. 2” (1 Corinthians 11:16 – 19, NKJV)

 

“For this reason I have sent Timothy to you, who is my beloved and faithful son in the Lord, who will remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every church.” (1 Corinthians 4:17, NKJV)

 

“Therefore, brethren, stand fast and hold the traditions which you were taught, whether by word or our epistle.” (2 Thessalonians 2:15, NKJV)

 

“Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you keep away from every brother who leads an unruly life and not according to the tradition which you received from us.” (2 Thessalonians 3:6, NKJV)

 

4) Which Christianity is not Recognized by God and may be Rejected on that Day?

 

“21“Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. 22Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ 23And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’” (Matthew 7:21 – 23, NKJV)

 

“33for God is not a God of confusion but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints. 34The women are to keep silent in the churches; for they are not permitted to speak, but are to subject themselves, just as the Law also says. 35If they desire to learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home; for it is improper for a woman to speak in church. 36Was it from you that the word of God first went forth? Or has it come to you only? 37If anyone thinks he is a prophet or spiritual, let him recognize that the things which I write to you are the Lord’s commandment. 38But if anyone does not recognize this, he is not recognized.” (1 Corinthians 14:33 – 38, NKJV)

 

Context: Blessed Apostle St. Paul clearly states this:

 

  1. There are no ‘prophets or spirit-led/spiritual’ persons who teach contrary to what he wrote from 1 Corinthians 11 to 1 Corinthians 14 as ‘how to follow Christ as a Gentile Christian’:

 

“… 37If anyone thinks he is a prophet or spiritual, let him recognize that the things which I write to you are the Lord’s commandment. …”

 

  1. Apostle St. Paul is not giving ‘his opinions’ but the ‘Commands of the Lord’ so let us be careful lest we are actually practicing “lawlessness” in these aspects

 

“… 37 let him recognize that the things which I write to you are the Lord’s commandment. … 3And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness! …”

 

iii. Which “Law” is Blessed St. Paul is quoting when he states that ‘women are to keep silent in the churches’? It’s not just in a marriage context but church leadership too:

 

“And I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man, but to be in silence.” (1 Timothy 2:12, NKJV)

 

Simple logic for those who claim that this Verse refers to ‘husband and wife context only’: If God doesn’t allow a woman leader to have authority over her own husband as you claim the context for this Verse is such, then how can He allow you to have authority over a man who is not your husband? Contradiction. Personally, I believe in this Verse but I don’t condemn those who practice it but leave it to God to Decide their fate but Blessed St. Paul the Apostle is much more serious that he says that those who practice against these “Commands of the Lord Jesus Christ” may “not be recognized” (i.e. sounds eerily like the ‘I never knew you part, doesn’t it’? God Alone knows):

 

“… 38But if anyone does not recognize this, he is not recognized … 23And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’ …”

 

This was seriously obeyed in First Christianity, for example:

 

“… Further, because they supposed this to be an ornament to them, I mean their speaking in public; again he brings round the discourse to the opposite point, saying, “For it is shameful for a woman to speak in the church.” That is, first he made this out from the law of God, then from common reason and our received custom; even when he was discoursing with the women about long hair, he said, “Doth not even nature herself teach you?” (c. xi. 14.) And everywhere thou mayest find this to be his manner, not only from the divine Scriptures, but also from the common custom, to put them to shame. [2.] But besides these things, he also shames them by consideration of what all agreed on,

223 and what was every where prescribed; which topic also here he hath set down, saying, Ver. 36. “What? was it from you that the word of God went forth? or came it unto you alone?” Thus he brings in the other Churches also as holding this law, both abating the disturbance by consideration of the novelty of the thing, and by the general voice making his saying acceptable. Wherefore also elsewhere he said, “Who shall put you in remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, even as I teach everywhere in all the Churches.” (1 Cor. iv. 17.) And again, “God is not a God of confusion, but of peace, as in all the Churches of the saints.” (c. xiv. 33.) And here, “What? was it from you that the word of God went forth? or came it unto you alone?” i.e., “neither first, nor alone are ye believers, but the whole world …”– Blessed St. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, Doctor of the Church, one of the Three Holy Hierarchs (c. 349 AD – c. 407 AD, Homily on 1 Corinthians)

 

Source: https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf112.iv.xxxviii.html

 

Historical note: Neither Aquila, Apollos, nor Luke (who records this event in Acts) seem to be at all concerned that Priscilla apparently took the lead in this conversation and, with Aquila, explained “the way of God more accurately” to a man. (See Acts 18:24-26.) It is interesting to note that this event happened in Ephesus, the same place where Paul sent his letters to Timothy.

My comment: It is clear that “Priscilla” (the wife of Aquila) has been ‘teaching men’ (as per Acts 18:24 – 26) and Blessed St. Paul the Apostle eventually sent the 1 Timothy 2:12 letter to stop such a practice as it didn’t please God. Note that women preachers can lead or preach to a women congregation (no scripture prohibits this) examples:

 

“… DEACONESSES are also appointed — ONLY to ASSIST WOMEN for modesty’s sake, if there is a need because of baptism or an inspection of their bodies. (11) Then, after these, come exorcists and translators < from > one language to another, either in readings or in sermons. But finally there are undertakers, who enshroud the bodies of those who fall asleep; and doorkeepers, and the whole good order [of the laity]…” – Blessed St. Epiphanius of Salamis, Bishop of Salamis and the ‘Hammer of Heretics’ (c. 310 AD – c. 403 AD, ‘De Fide’, “Panarion”, Point 21.10, Page 679)

 

Source:

 

https://archive.org/stream/EpiphaniusPanarionBksIIIII1/Epiphanius%20-%20_Panarion_%20-%20Bks%20II%20%26%20III%20-%201_djvu.txt

 

and

 

“… “Have we not a right to take about with us a wife that is a sister like the other apostles?” [1 Corinthians 9:5] But the latter, in accordance with their particular ministry, devoted themselves to preaching without any distraction, and took their wives with them not as women with whom they had marriage relations, but as sisters, that they might be their FELLOW-MINISTERS in DEALING with HOUSEWIVES . It was THROUGH THEM that the LORD’S TEACHING penetrated also the WOMEN’S QUARTERS without any scandal being aroused. We also know the directions about WOMEN DEACONS which are given by the noble Paul in his second letter to Timothy…” – Blessed St. Clement of Alexandria, Head of the First/Oldest Bible School at Alexandria (c. 150 AD – c. 215 AD, Stromata Book 3, Chapter VI, Point 53)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/clement-stromata-book3-english.html

 

 

 

 

 

Conclusion – Doctrinal Errors

 

“6I marvel that you are turning away so soon from Him who called you in the grace of Christ, to a different gospel, 7which is not another; but there are some who trouble you and want to pervert the gospel of Christ. 8But even if we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel to you than what we have preached to you, let him be accursed. 9As we have said before, so now I say again, if anyone preaches any other gospel to you than what you have received, let him be accursed.” (Galatians 1:6 – 9, NKJV)

 

Literal Context: The Book of Galatians does not contain any “Eternal Hell” phrase even & thus using it to defend that doctrine or even Universalism is ‘out of context’ (yes, both of these doctrines do not appear in his Epistle to the Galatians). The ‘other Gospel’ is the one that mixes it with ‘observing the Law of Moses’ which he discusses in this Book of Galatians which you can read it for yourself, e.g. Galatians 2:14 (ehem ehem, how many denominations of Christianity are guilty of this in some way? – please think about it; for example, apostle St. Paul never understood Christ’s Quote on tithes to refer to Gentile believers and thus never quoted it upon Gentile Believers who only ‘ought to give as one’s heart has purposed’, 2 Corinthians 9:7).

 

“But when I saw that they were not straightforward about the truth of the gospel, I said to Peter before them all, “If you, being a Jew, live in the manner of Gentiles and not as the Jews, why do you compel Gentiles to live as Jews?” (Galatians 2:14’s ‘Other Gospel’ is clearly Revealed here, NKJV)

 

Extended Context of Galatians 1:6 – 9 beyond apostle St. Paul’s writing to the Galatians: Any Gentile Believer ought to Preach what Blessed St. Paul the Apostle has preached or face the danger of being ‘accursed’ (or “Anathema” in Greek). Please note carefully that Blessed St. Paul the Apostle never Preached “Eternal Hell” nor even quoted Matthew 25:46 once though more than 50% of the New Testament Scripture is his except this once:

 

“8in flaming fire taking vengeance on those who do not know God, and on those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9These shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power, 10when He comes, in that Day, to be glorified in His saints and to be admired among all those who believe, because our testimony among you was believed.” (2 Thessalonians 1:8 – 10, NKJV)

 

*Everlasting (Aionion) Destruction is difficult to interpret as we have seen that the same Hebrew equivalent “Olam” also refers to “age-during only literally” and has also referred to the Old Covenant which has Ended & is about to “Vanish” even as discussed in post below:

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159410771327784

 

 

It can also mean this, please consider:

 

“… The resurrection is a resurrection of the flesh which died. For the spirit dies not; the soul is in the body, and without a soul it cannot live. The body, when the soul forsakes it, is not. For the body is the house of the soul; and the soul the house of the spirit. These three, in all those who cherish a sincere hope and unquestioning faith in God, will be saved. [1 Thessalonians 5:23] …” – Blessed St. Justin Martyr, a Great Early Christian Apologist who is a Foremost Exponent of the Divine Word, who Influenced Virtually all of subsequent Christian philosophy and Catholic theology, Martyr for Christ (c. 100AD – c. 160 AD, ‘FRAGMENTS OF THE LOST WORK OF JUSTIN ON THE RESURRECTION’ CHAPTER X)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/justinmartyr-resurrection.html

 

“And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell [Gehenna/Lake of Fire].” (Matthew 10:28, NKJV)

 

The ‘Eternal Punishment’ (if the word means eternal instead of age-during say in Matthew 25:46 or Daniel 12:2) has never referred to the ‘spirit’ but only the ‘destruction of the Body and Soul’ (Matthew 10:28) where ‘their spirit’ can still be ‘saved’ post this ‘destruction of their flesh on Judgment Day’ as 1 Peter 4:5 – 6 can mean too.

 

“deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.” (1 Corinthians 5:5, NKJV)

 

*When Blessed St. Paul the Apostle wrote 1 Corinthians 5:5, he was writing in the context of an ‘unrepentant Christian sexually immoral person in a incestuous relationship’ who will not inherit the kingdom of God (1 Corinthians 6:9 – 10, Galatians 5:19 – 21) meaning that Blessed St. Paul the apostle reveals his deep knowledge of this Mystery likewise that “his spirit” (referring to the ‘unsaved person’s spirit’) may be “saved” at a later time on the “Day of Lord Jesus” (possibly Judgment Day or post-Judgment Day).

 

Regarding ‘future prophecies’, Blessed St. Paul the Apostle Commands:

 

“Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord comes, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the counsels of the hearts. Then each one’s praise will come from God.” (1 Corinthians 4:5, NKJV)

 

Only God knows which is the Perfect Truth and probably he has allowed us to see it dimly so that we don’t easily judge others who differ in interpreting these Verses too as the Doctrine of Predestination goes, those who believe in Christ Will believe in Him regardless if this is true or not as Blessed St. Gregory the Theologian has said that speculating regarding these things such as “Judgment” is not dangerous at all but to hit the right point may have its reward too. Only God Alone knows perfectly and it’s okay not to know or know dimly (1 Corinthians 13:12, 1 Corinthians 4:5).

 

To not know before it comes to pass in the future regarding these future prophesies about “Judgment” till the Lord “Comes” (Returns) is not something to be ashamed of (1 Corinthians 4:5) and this ‘knowing dimly’ (includes not knowing or considering few possibilities regarding these ‘future things’) is not a sign of Lack of “Agape” (or ‘Love of God’ either as per 1 Corinthians 13:12).

 

What a Christian not to err is ‘what has already occurred in the Past & what’s Written in Scripture’ except that which relates to “Judgment”, a Christian can choose to ‘not Judge’ (and is not a heretic for choosing so) as per the phrase “… judge nothing before the time, until the Lord comes, …” (in 1 Corinthians 4:5) and “… Judge not, that you be not judged. …” (in Verse below):

 

“1“Judge not, that you be not judged. 2For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 7:1 – 2, NKJV)

 

So, to Preach the Doctrine of “Judgment” regarding the future is not a Command but an option as these Verses allow it as a personal choice of Christians. Why? If anyone decides to ‘judge others’ regarding for example ‘who has the perfect doctrine or who is a heretic?’ then Matthew 7:2 warns an ‘equivalent Judgment’ will be given meaning that if you expect 100% accuracy in Doctrine (according to your personal list for anyone to be considered a Christian as many denominations have ‘their own list’ & exclude the rest as heretics), if one doctrine or Verse you interpret there is wrong, then you have judged yourself a heretic due to not a 100% compliance level which you imposed on others. Can you see how God is a Genius when He Spoke those words in (Matthew 7:1 – 2)?

 

Hence the Safest Route regarding these Doctrinal Matters is you share what you believe but do not easily label other Christians who differ with you as heretics lest you be denied on ‘that Day’ due to this ‘same Judgment Level which Scripture has Promised upon you’ (Matthew 7:2) and rather ‘include them by not judging them’ (as per Matthew 7:1) so that being ‘Peacemakers’ and being ‘Merciful’, you might be ‘sons of God and obtain Mercy likewise for any doctrinal errors which we might have’, Verses:

 

“Blessed are the merciful, For they shall obtain mercy. … Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 5:7, 9, NKJV)

 

Yes, “Mercy” is to be practiced upon those who are wrong (e.g. those who you think as heretics) and include them if they’re believers lest we be guilty of “dissensions” or “factions”, e.g. the “denominations” of Christianity which excludes others easily likewise:

 

“idolatry, sorcery, hatred, contentions, jealousies, outbursts of wrath, selfish ambitions, DISSENSIONS, heresies, … ; of which I tell you beforehand, just as I also told you in time past, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.” (Galatians 5:20 – 21, NKJV)

 

The Rule of Universal Acceptance and following what the Majority in the Church wants (even if they are in error) is the True Walk of a Spirit Led Agape filled Christian who does not exclude the Christians who exclude him as First Christianity of the direct Apostolic Anointing taught this, to quote:

 

“… Who then among you is noble-minded? who compassionate? who full of love? Let him declare, “If on my account sedition and disagreement and schisms have arisen, I will depart, I will go away whithersoever you desire, and I will do whatever the majority commands; only let the flock of Christ live on terms of peace with the presbyters set over it.” He that acts thus shall procure to himself great glory in the Lord; and every place will welcome him. For “the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof.” These things they who live a godly life, that is never to be repented of, both have done and always will do. … ” – Blessed St. Clement of Rome, an Apostolic Father being a direct Disciple of the Blessed Apostle St. Peter (c.35 AD – c. 99 AD, 1 Clement Chapter 54)

Source [CHAPTER 54 — HE WHO IS FULL OF LOVE WILL INCUR EVERY LOSS, THAT PEACE MAY BE RESTORED TO THE CHURCH]:

http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/1clement-roberts.html

 

As usual, I present the evidence and each decides his own fate. May God have Mercy on whom He Wills.

 

 

 

 

 

 

P/S: Christian Numbers

 

Percentage of Christians is as follows, to quote:

 

Catholic (50.1%)

Protestant, including Anglican (36.7%)

Eastern/Oriental Orthodox (11.9%)

Other Christian (1.3%)

 

“… The list includes the following Christian denominations: the Catholic Church including the Eastern Catholic Churches; all the Eastern Orthodox and Oriental Orthodox churches with some recognition and their offshoots; Protestant denominations with at least 0.2 million members; all the provinces of the Anglican Communion; all the other Christian branches with distinct theologies, such as Restorationist and Nontrinitarianian denominations; the independent Catholic denominations; and the Church of the East. With an estimated 2.42[2] or 2.3[3][4] billion adherents in 2015 Christianity is the largest religious group in the world, and in 2020 there were about 2.518 billion globally. …”

 

Source:

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Christian_denominations_by_number_of_members

 

So, if God’s Truth is determined by numbers, then “Roman Catholicism” is the most accurate Christian Truth. Also, the practice of praying to Mary or the dead Saints is practiced by both Catholics and Eastern/Oriental Orthodox adding that number to 50.1% + 11.9% = 62% of Christians.

 

What does the Majority Teach me then?

It tells which Gospel people like most (like a trend) even highlighting the error Christians like such as the ‘Prosperity Gospel error’ among Protestants etc. This Verse below is truly fulfilled in Christian History (e.g. even in the Violence of Protestant Reformers Martin Luther & John Calvin too) and not only the Violence of the Roman Catholics but God doesn’t approve any ‘Violent Christianity’ as per Verse below:

 

“From the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and violent men take it by force.” (Matthew 11:12, NKJV)

 

So, the end does not justify the means as God has Promised to Deny “Many” on “that Day” He Returns (Matthew 7:20 – 23) as I believe true Christians can be found amidst ‘any denomination of Christianity’ as long as they’re ‘truly loving at heart’ as all other errors (even great sins can be washed away) as Christ Himself Reveals in Verse below:

 

“Therefore I say to you, her sins, which are many, are forgiven, for she loved much. But to whom little is forgiven, the same loves little.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 7:47, NKJV)

“And above all things have fervent love for one another, for “love will cover a multitude of sins.” (1 Peter 4:8, NKJV)

 

Please take note that if one does a work of Love as Love is in action (and not in words/feelings in the heart, 1 John 3:18), then the “Love” can “cover/pay for one’s multitude of sins” (as the Bible describes this transaction in 1 Peter 4:8) and the real example of a “loving prostitute who just met Christ” covered “all her many great sins” as Christ Himself Described this Atonement Theory in Luke 7:47. Please also take note carefully that Christ Says that “her love” covers or ‘pays for her sin’ in Luke 7:47.

Source Post:

 

https://www.anonymouschristian.org/blog/kingdom-of-god-mystery/amp/

 

a Free-Downloadable Draft PDF Book Contains these Discussions and More in Link below:

https://drive.google.com/open?id=1u0sHx5BDjKNGTRP7UImpAQ4Xka9LXcIR

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mystery of the Oil in the Vessel

 

Question

What is the Oil in the Parable of the Foolish and Wise Virgins?

 

Reply

The Oil is not the Most Blessed Holy Spirit because the wise virgins ask the foolish ones to go and do some earthly transaction to get more, Verses:

 

” 7Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. 8And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ 9But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ 10And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding; and the door was shut.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 25:7 – 10, NKJV)

 

Please pause and think: By claiming that the “Oil” is the “Most Blessed Holy Spirit of God” and the phrase “… Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ 9… but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ …” you imply that the ‘Holy Spirit can be bought’ indirectly and the last person who said that, committed the Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit (Acts 8:20) and do you want to join in that ‘Unpardonable Sin’ too (Matthew 12:31 – 32)?

In other words, the Most Blessed Holy Spirit cannot be bought as an “oil” as the Verses clearly describe this ‘earthly transaction’ which is nothing else than the transaction of Charity Works with the poor, to quote:

“… Or, The “oil” denotes charity, alms, and every aid rendered to the needy; the lamps denote the gifts of virginity; and He calls them “foolish,” because after having gone through the greater toil, they lost all for the sake of a less; for it is greater labour to overcome the desires of the flesh than of money….” – Blessed St. John Chrysostom, Doctor of the Church, Archbishop of Constantinople, One of the Three Holy Hierarchs (c. 349 AD – c. 407 AD)

 

Source: https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/matthew-commentary/catena-aurea-on-matthew/chapter-1/chapter-2/chapter-3/chapter-4/chapter-5/chapter-6/chapter-7/chapter-8/chapter-9/chapter-10/chapter-11/chapter-12/chapter-13/chapter-14/chapter-15/chapter-16/chapter-17/chapter-18/chapter-19/chapter-20/chapter-21/chapter-22/chapter-23/chapter-24/chapter-25

 

This is why Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ Said that unless “your righteousness” (good works & holiness especially charity works, James 2:14 – 18, 24, 1 John 3:16 – 18) exceed that of the Pharisees, a Christian cannot enter into His Kingdom of the Heavens (in Matthew 5:20).

 

First Christianity unanimously taught that the “oil” is good works / Charity works as Christ Himself points in Luke 12:33 – 34 by which next Verse He Says mysteriously, “keep your lamps lit” (as per continuous Charity works lifestyle on earth to garner enough oil) in Luke 12:35.

 

“21“So is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” … 33SELL what you have and GIVE ALMS; provide yourselves money bags which do not grow old, a treasure in the heavens that does not fail, where no thief approaches nor moth destroys. 34For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35“Let your waist be girded and YOUR LAMPS BURNING;” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:21, 33 – 35, NKJV)

 

or in another translation:

 

“21“So is the man who stores up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” … 33“SELL YOUR POSSESSIONS and GIVE to CHARITY; make yourselves money belts which do not wear out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys. 34“For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35“Be dressed in readiness, and keep YOUR LAMPS LIT.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:21, 33 – 35, NASB)

 

This Context is closely linked to Verse below though rarely preached but without which ‘no one can be His Disciple’, hence rejected on that Day as ‘I never knew you’ (Matthew 7:20 – 23, Matthew 25:12):

 

“So then, none of you can be My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 14:33, NASB)

 

or

 

“So likewise, whoever of you does not forsake all that he has cannot be My disciple.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 14:33, NKJV)

 

Renouncing all your possessions can be done by literal selling all and giving to the poor (Matthew 19:21, Matthew 19:27 – 30, Acts 2:44 – 46) or by “sharing all in some way”, Verse below:

 

“And the congregation of those who believed were of one heart and soul; and not one of them claimed that anything belonging to him was his own, but all things were common property to them.” (Acts 4:32, NASB)

 

or

 

“Now the multitude of those who believed were of one heart and one soul; neither did anyone say that any of the things he possessed was his own, but they had all things in common.” (Acts 4:32, NKJV)

 

If God meant “Oil” as some “right complex theological understanding”, then the poor and simple people would be at a disadvantage as opposed to the smart. The “Oil” he put forth as the Condition represents how great our Love is for our neighbor because that fulfills all Law in One Command (Galatians 5:14) where no greater love than to lay down your life with Charity Works which fulfills your neighbor’s daily needs as Verses below agree to this ‘Same Biblical Context’, yet again:

 

“16By this we know love, because He laid down His life for us. And we also ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 17But whoever has this world’s goods, and sees his brother in need, and shuts up his heart from him, how does the love of God abide in him? 18My little children, let us not love in word or in tongue, but in deed and in truth.” (1 John 3:16 – 18, NKJV)

 

This ‘Charity Works’ is what Blessed Apostle St. James also refers to primarily in Verses below without which the Bible clearly teaches that ‘such a faith cannot save that Christian as it is dead’, Verses:

 

“14What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him? 15If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food, 16and one of you says to them, “Depart in peace, be warmed and filled,” but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit? 17Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead.” (James 2:14 – 17, NKJV)

Please note that these are all “Bible Verses” quoted. So, whether I am quoting the early church leaders or Bible Verses, the meaning here is the ‘same’.

 

First Christianity (not my opinion) taught this as discussed in links below:

 

  1. i) Meaning of “Virgins” in Matthew 25:1 – 13

 

https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=10159353872557784&id=651792783

 

  1. ii) Meaning of “Oil” in Matthew 25:1 – 13

 

https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=10159310389752784&id=651792783

 

or

 

https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=10159314174767784&id=651792783

 

iii) Parable of the Foolish and Wise Virgins

 

“1“Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. 2Now five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3Those who were foolish took their lamps and took no oil with them, 4but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5But while the bridegroom was delayed, they all slumbered and slept.

 

6“And at midnight a cry was heard: ‘Behold, the bridegroom is coming; go out to meet him!’ 7Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. 8And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ 9But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ 10And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding; and the door was shut.

 

11“Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ 12But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’

 

13“Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming.” (Matthew 25:1 – 13, NKJV)

 

Will we be among the Wise or Foolish Virgins?

 

Do you really think each First Christianity Saint here from Blessed St. Augustine or Blessed St. John Chrysostom or Blessed Origen (please see links for their quotes on this) are going to hear “I never knew you” or “us” who err greatly even in interpreting this passage rightly?

 

God counts our Giving in Percentages and suffering incurred in Love too (Luke 21:1 – 4, 1 Corinthians 13:3, 2 Corinthians 8:1 – 8).

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

P/S: First Christianity Quotes

 

 

  1. i) Meaning of “Virgins” in Matthew 25:1 – 13

“… This parable of the ten foolish and the ten wise virgins, some interpret literally of virgins, of whom there are according to the Apostle [marg. note: 1 Cor 7] some who are virgins both in body and in thought, others who have preserved indeed their bodies virgin, but have not the other deeds of virgins, or have only been preserved by the guardianship of parents, but have wedded in their hearts. But from what has gone before, I think the meaning to be different, and that the parable has reference not to virgins only, but to the whole human race …” ” – Blessed St. Jerome of the Vulgate, Doctor of the Church who did the First Official Translation of the Bible out of Its Original Languages into Latin, Priest, Confessor, Secretary to Pope Damasus I (c. 347 AD – c. 420 AD)

“… For in each of the five senses of the body there is a double instrument, and the number five doubled makes ten. And because the company of the faithful is gathered out of both sexes, the Holy Church is described as being like to ten virgins, where as bad are mixed with good, and reprobate with elect, it is like a mixture of wise and foolish virgins. …” – Blessed Roman Catholic Pope St. Gregory the Great, Saint Gregory the Dialogist in Eastern Christianity, the Father of Christian Worship, and John Calvin declared in his Institutes that Gregory was the last good Pope. (540 AD – 604 AD)

 

“… Or, The understandings of all who have received the word of God are virgins. For such is the word of God, that of its purity it imparts to all, who by its teaching have departed from the worship of idols, and have through Christ drawn near to the worship of God; “Which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom and the bride.” [ed. note: ‘Et sponsae’ Vulg. and so a few Greek MSS.] …” – Blessed Origen of Alexandria, the Great but surprisingly Modest Exegete of the Eastern Church, “Nicknamed: Admantius or Man of Steel”, Tortured and Martyred for Christ (c. 184 AD – c. 253 AD)

 

“… Or, by the five virgins, is denoted a five-fold continence from the allurements of the flesh; for our appetite must be held from gratification of the eyes, ears, smell, taste, and touch. And as this continence may be done before God, to please Him in inward joy of the conscience, or before men only to gain applause of men, five are called wise, and five foolish. Both are virgins, because both these men exercise continence, though from different motives. …” – Blessed St. Augustine of Hippo, Doctor of the Church, who influenced virtually all of subsequent Western philosophy and Catholic theology, as well as a significant amount of Protestant theology (c. 354 AD – c. 430 AD)

 

“… And He employs the character virgins in this parable to shew, that though virginity be a great thing, yet if it be not accompanied by works of mercy, it shall be cast out with the adulterers. …” – Blessed St. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, Doctor of the Church, one of the three Holy Hirearchs (c. 349 AD – c. 407 AD

 

Source for each quote above:

 

https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/matthew-commentary/catena-aurea-on-matthew/chapter-1/chapter-2/chapter-3/chapter-4/chapter-5/chapter-6/chapter-7/chapter-8/chapter-9/chapter-10/chapter-11/chapter-12/chapter-13/chapter-14/chapter-15/chapter-16/chapter-17/chapter-18/chapter-19/chapter-20/chapter-21/chapter-22/chapter-23/chapter-24/chapter-25

 

 

Source:

 

https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=10159353872557784&id=651792783

 

 

 

  1. ii) Meaning of “Oil” in Matthew 25:1 – 13

 

“… They that believe rightly, and live righteously, are likened to the five wise ; they that profess the faith of Jesus, but prepare themselves not by good works to salvation, are likened to the five foolish. And because the virtues are so linked together, that he who has one has all, so all the senses so follow one another, that all must be wise, or all foolish. …” – Blessed Origen of Alexandria, the Great but surprisingly Modest Exegete of the Eastern Church, “Nicknamed: Admantius or Man of Steel”, Tortured and Martyred for Christ (c. 184 AD – c. 253 AD)

 

Yes,

 

” 31“But SEEK HIS KINGDOM, and THESE THINGS will be ADDED TO YOU. 32“Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has chosen gladly to give you the kingdom. 33“SELL YOUR POSSESSIONS and GIVE TO CHARITY; make yourselves money belts which do not wear out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys. 34“For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35“Be dressed in readiness, and KEEP YOUR LAMPS LIT 36“Be like men who are waiting for their master when he returns from the wedding feast, so that they may immediately open the door to him when he comes and knocks. 37“Blessed are those slaves whom the master will find on the alert when he comes; truly I say to you, that he will gird himself to serve, and have them recline at the table, and will come up and wait on them. 38“Whether he comes in the second watch, or even in the third, and finds them so, blessed are those slaves.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:31 – 38, NKJV)

 

Note: Prosperity Gospel Teachers often quote a half truth only (Luke 12:31 above) and ‘hoard their treasures enjoying & promoting luxurious living’ without quoting the next Verses in “full” (especially Luke 12:33) where “Christ Commands also” to SELL those ‘earthly riches/possessions you obtained’ to obtain ‘a greater permanent heavenly treasure’. Their LAMPS are only LIT as per the amount of CHARITY WORKS Done [implied in Consecutive Verses above], can you see it as It is Written?

 

First Christianity Quotes Proving this Claim Unanimously:

 

[ Indeed, let’s not be Like the 5 Foolish Virgins who did not store up ‘enough oil’ (Matthew 25:1 – 13) ]

 

“… Or, The “oil” denotes joy, according to that, “God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness.” [Ps 45:7] He then whose joy springs not from this that he is inwardly pleasing to God, has no oil with him; for they have no gladness in their continent lives, [p. 846] save in the praises of men. “But the wise took oil with their lamps,” that is, the gladness of good works, “in their vessels,” that is, they stored it in their heart and conscience, as the Apostle speaks, “Let every man prove himself, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself, and not in another.” [Gal 6:4] …” – Blessed St. Augustine of Hippo, Doctor of the Church, who influenced virtually all of subsequent Western philosophy and Catholic theology, as well as a significant amount of Protestant theology (c. 354 AD – c. 430 AD)

 

Or

 

“… The “oil” is the fruit of good works, the “vessels” are the human bodies in whose inward parts the treasure of a good conscience is to be laid up. …” – Blessed St. Hilary of Poictiers, the “Athanasius of the West”, Doctor of the Church, The Champion of Trinity in the West (c. 310 AD – c. 368 AD)

 

or

 

“… The virgins that have oil are they who, besides their faith, have the ornament of good works – they that have not oil, are they that seem to confess with like faith, but neglect the works of virtue. …” – Blessed St. Jerome of the Vulgate, Doctor of the Church who did the First Official Translation of the Bible out of Its Original Languages into Latin, Priest, Confessor, Secretary to Pope Damasus I (c. 347 AD – c. 420 AD)

 

or

 

“… Or, The “oil” is the word of teaching, with which the vessels of souls are filled ; for what gives so great content as moral discourse, which is called the oil of light. The “wise” took with them of this oil, as much as would suffice, though the Word should tarry long, and be slack to come to their consummation. The, “foolish” took lamps, alight indeed at the first, but not supplied with so much oil as should suffice even to the end, being careless respecting the provision of doctrine which comforts faith, and enlightens the lamp of good deeds…” – Blessed Origen of Alexandria, the Great but surprisingly Modest Exegete of the Eastern Church, “Nicknamed: Admantius or Man of Steel”, Tortured and Martyred for Christ (c. 184 AD – c. 253 AD)

 

Or

 

“… Or, the trimming their lamps is the return of their souls into their bodies, and their light is the consciousness of good works that shines forth, which is contained in the vessels of the body. They that sell are the poor, who, needing the alms of the faithful, made them that recompense which they desire, selling in return for the relief afforded to their wants, a consciousness of good works. This is the abundant fuel of an undying light which may be bought and stored up for the fruits of mercy. “The marriage” is the putting on of immortality, and the joining together corruption and incorruption in a new union. Yet though the season of repentance is now past, the foolish virgins come and beg that entrance may be granted to them. …” – Blessed St. Hilary of Poictiers, the “Athanasius of the West”, Doctor of the Church, The Champion of Trinity in the West (c. 310 AD – c. 368 AD).

 

Source for each First Christianity Quote above [in this Section “iii”]:

 

https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/matthew-commentary/catena-aurea-on-matthew/chapter-1/chapter-2/chapter-3/chapter-4/chapter-5/chapter-6/chapter-7/chapter-8/chapter-9/chapter-10/chapter-11/chapter-12/chapter-13/chapter-14/chapter-15/chapter-16/chapter-17/chapter-18/chapter-19/chapter-20/chapter-21/chapter-22/chapter-23/chapter-24/chapter-25

 

Rejection from the First Resurrection is Described as Follows:

 

“… For “cast ye,” saith He, “the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” [2871] Seest thou how not only the spoiler, and the covetous, nor only the doer of evil things, but also he that doeth not good things [James 4:17], is punished with extreme punishment. … Knowing then these things, let us contribute alike wealth, and diligence, and protection, [2872] and all things for our neighbor’s advantage. For the talents here are each person’s ability, whether in the way of protection, or in money, or in teaching, or in what thing soever of the kind. Let no man say, I have but one talent, and can do nothing; for thou canst even by one approve thyself. For thou art not poorer than that widow [Luke 21:1 – 4]; thou art not more uninstructed than Peter and John, who were both “unlearned and ignorant men;” [2873] but nevertheless, since they showed forth a zeal, and did all things for the common good, they attained to Heaven [Matthew 19:27 – 30]. For nothing is so pleasing to God, as to live for the common advantage [Acts 2:44 – 45, Acts 4:32, 1 John 3:16 – 18]. …” – Blessed St. John Chrysostom, Doctor of the Church, Archbishop of Constantinople (c. 349 AD – c. 407 AD)

 

Source (Homily on Matthew 25):

 

https://biblehub.com/commentaries/chrysostom/matthew/25.htm

 

“… The fourth kind indicates the nobility of the faithful, working daily, and doing great works. But even here are indicated some men to be at ease, given over to unlawful leisures, and paying attention to new prophecies, which he shows and prophesies to others, to whom this is not pleasing, who know the wickedness of the Adversary, by which evils and sorrows he seeks to bring dangers on the head of the faithful. And thus he says: I will not place upon you another weight, that is, I have not given you laws, observances and burdens, which is another weight, that what you have, you hold onto, until I come. And to him who conquers, I will give to him power over the nations, that is, I will make him a judge among the other saints. And the star of the morning will I give to him: namely, the first resurrection he promised; for the morning star chases away the night and announces light, which is the beginning of day…” – Blessed St. Victorinus, Bishop of Pettau, the First and Oldest Christian Commentary on the Apocalypse of John or Book of Revelation, Martyr for Christ (c. 303 AD, ‘Commentary on the Apocalypse’, circa 2nd half of the third century)

 

Source:

 

http://www.bombaxo.com/patristic-stuff/victorinus-in-apocalypsin/

 

Faith and Works (both) are important to become His Bride according to Blessed St. Augustine of Hippo too, to quote:

 

“… Unintelligent persons, however, with regard to the apostle’s statement: “We conclude that a man is justified by faith without the works of the law,” have thought him to mean that faith suffices to a man, even if he lead a bad life, and has no good works. Impossible is it that such a character should be deemed “a vessel of election” by the apostle, who, after declaring that “in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision,” adds at once, “but faith which worketh by love.” It is such faith which severs God’s faithful from unclean demons,–for even these “believe and tremble,” as the Apostle James says; but they do not do well. Therefore they possess not the faith by which the just man lives,–the faith which works by love in such wise, that God recompenses it according to its works with eternal life. But inasmuch as we have even our good works from God, from whom likewise comes our faith and our love, therefore the selfsame great teacher of the Gentiles has designated “eternal life” itself as His gracious “gift.” …” – Blessed St. Augustine of Hippo, Doctor of the Church, who influenced virtually all of subsequent Western philosophy and Catholic theology, as well as a significant amount of Protestant theology (c. 354 AD – c. 430 AD)

 

Source:

 

http://www.willcoxson.net/faith/augprot2.htm

 

 

Source:

https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=10159310389752784&id=651792783

 

or

 

https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=10159314174767784&id=651792783

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

John Calvin and Martin Luther – Am I judging them unfairly?

 

Explanation

 

  1. John Calvin had even Michael Servetus killed via his exhortion influencing other Christians as he confessed in his own writing as that’s how God wants to punish heretics on earth and yet you are claiming no one lived to that?

 

  1. Also, even hate itself in theology warrants “no eternal life” as per 1 John 3:15 and John Calvin’s theology clearly depicts it with actual murders by his theology, and you have no proof?

 

  1. Just because today, someone is not living like that doesn’t mean people did not live like that following after his theology.

 

  1. If one soul has not “eternal life” as per 1 John 3:15 because they followed John Calvin’s theology, why should he be Saved if his error caused one to not be Saved?

 

Proof, To quote:

 

“[Calvin summarized the execution this way]:

 

“Servetus . . . suffered the penalty due to his heresies, but was it by my will? Certainly his arrogance destroyed him not less than his impiety. And what crime was it of mine if our Council, at my exhortation, indeed, but in conformity with the opinion of several Churches, took vengeance on his execrable blasphemies?” …” – John Calvin

 

Source:

 

http://www.reenactingtheway.com/blog/john-calvin-had-people-killed-and-bad-bible-interpretation-justified-it

 

  1. An error in Theology or lifestyle is only accepted if it does not endanger the Salvation of others who have followed it or might follow it especially if a “Bible Verse” (such as 1 John 3:15) condemns it very clearly, right?

 

  1. In contrast, Christ Centered Universalism has not one verse such as 1 John 3:15 directly condemning it to a point of “no eternal life” written in the Bible.

 

  1. Similarly since Martin Luther denied the Book of Revelation as Holy Scripture, some Christians follow him till today claiming that which could cause such ones to not inherit the kingdom of God having their names out of the Book of Life even not participating in the Blessed things mentioned in the Book of Revelation as Revelation 22:19 has warned clearly. In other words, if a potential Christian believer has lost his place in the Book of Life due to not accepting the Book of Revelation as Scripture or by removing its words as Scripture, due to following after Martin Luther, why should Martin Luther be saved since his theology caused this soul to be lost? If no such souls exist, then he won’t be held responsible for it which we cannot say either way till Judgment Day.

 

Proof, to quote:

 

“… “To my mind it (the book of the Apocalypse) bears upon it no marks of an apostolic or prophetic character… Everyone may form his own judgment of this book; as for myself, I feel an aversion to it, and to me this is sufficient reason for rejecting it.” (ref. ammtliche Werke, 63, pp. 169-170, ‘The Facts About Luther,’ O’Hare, TAN Books, 1987, p. 203). …”

 

Source:

 

http://www.davidlgray.info/2013/09/11/500-years-of-protestantism-the-33-most-ridiculous-things-martin-luther-ever-wrote/

 

“and if anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the Book of Life, from the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.” (Revelation 22:19, NKJV)

 

  1. Martin Luther’s writing itself for his hate against the Jews has caused “Christians” believing in it in past history if not today (as the Case with John Calvin) to “murder” others which clearly raises the possibility of “no eternal life” for those who practiced such, for example, to quote:

 

“… In a paragraph from his On the Jews and Their Lies [Written in 1543*] he deplores Christendom’s failure to expel them. Moreover, he proposed “What shall we Christians do with this rejected and condemned people, the Jews”:[1]

 

“First, to set fire to their synagogues or schools … This is to be done in honor of our Lord and of Christendom, so that God might see that we are Christians …”

“Second, I advise that their houses also be razed and destroyed.”

“Third, I advise that all their prayer books and Talmudic writings, in which such idolatry, lies, cursing, and blasphemy are taught, be taken from them.”

“Fourth, I advise that their rabbis be forbidden to teach henceforth on pain of loss of life and limb …”

“Fifth, I advise that safe-conduct on the highways be abolished completely for the Jews. For they have no business in the countryside …”

“Sixth, I advise that usury be prohibited to them, and that all cash and treasure of silver and gold be taken from them …”

“Seventh, I recommend putting a flail, an ax, a hoe, a spade, a distaff, or a spindle into the hands of young, strong Jews and Jewesses and letting them earn their bread in the sweat of their brow … But if we are afraid that they might harm us or our wives, children, servants, cattle, etc., … then let us emulate the common sense of other nations such as France, Spain, Bohemia, etc., … then eject them forever from the country …” …” – Wikipedia (“Luther, Martin”, JewishEncyclopedia.com; cf. Luther’s Works, American Edition, 55 vols., (St. Louis and Philadelphia: Concordia Publishing House and Fortress Press, 1955–86) 47:267.)

 

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Luther_and_antisemitism

 

  1. Actual history: Example of a “mas murder” done in the name of Martin Luther and John Calvin’s Doctrine influence:

 

“… Vincenz Fettmilch, a Calvinist, reprinted On the Jews and Their Lies in 1612 to stir up hatred against the Jews of Frankfurt. Two years later, riots in Frankfurt saw the deaths of 3,000 Jews and the expulsion of the rest. Fettmilch was executed by the Lutheran city authorities, but Michael writes that his execution was for attempting to overthrow the authorities, not for his offenses against the Jews. …”

 

Source:

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Luther_and_antisemitism

So, if this person (Vincenz Fettmilch) goes to Hell and loses his “eternal life” (based on “1 John 3:15”) due to Martin Luther just like how ‘the Christian murderers’ of Michael Servetus did likewise following after John Calvin’s direct exhortations, should both Calvin and Luther be allowed to be Saved?

 

As I said, let God Decide that but my duty is to point the danger of such a theological error as history itself has proven it. By warning anyone of such danger, we are free of such guilt if people still pursue to accept it:

 

“When I say to the wicked, ‘You shall surely die,’ and you give him no warning, nor speak to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life, that same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood I will require at your hand.” (Ezekiel 3:18, NKJV)

 

  1. If both Martin Luther and John Calvin are Saved, I hope so because if it’s the case, the Christian Salvation is way more easier than assumed while 1 John 3:15 takes a lot more hating or murder than that to be true as protestants claim. Either way, I’m free from such blood and am on the safer route of avoiding these errors which has no benefit for my salvation nor reward in His Kingdom any way.

 

“Whoever hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him.” (1 John 3:15, NKJV)

 

If (for argument’s sake) both Martin Luther and/or John Calvin do not have eternal life based on “hate” itself how much more real murder as per 1 John 3:15 as even some protestants argue, then it begs this important question:

 

‘… Can a person with ‘no eternal life’ abiding in him teach about eternal life? …’

 

As usual, I stand in the middle and choose to “judge nothing before its time” (as per the choice available in 1 Corinthians 4:5, Matthew 7:1 – 2) but I present these facts from history to obey Ezekiel 3:18 above where any Christian’s decision thereafter either way to judge him or not judge him or stand in the middle is theirs to bear/answer before the Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ One Day.

 

 

 

  1. WWJD: What Would Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ Do? Agree with burning the heretics at the stake or condemn such acts/theology as “un-Christian” and require us to lay down our lives instead?

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Are they misunderstood?

 

If Martin Luther and John Calvin taught “Love your enemies only” and not ‘burn them’ or ‘kill them’ or equivalent and these ‘so called Christians’ who killed others after reading/believing their theology did the same, yes they can’t be held responsible. Please read John Calvin and Martin Luther’s “own words” in points 4 and 8 ‘carefully’ (and ‘repeatedly’) & do you see any possibility of ‘misunderstanding their words’ or these misled ones are doing ‘exactly what they wrote’? Please at least for once be ‘honest’ for Christ’s Name is Blasphemed here by these unholy acts.

 

“But I say to you that for every idle word men may speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 12:36, NKJV)

 

And yes, regarding “elders” (or ‘Christian leaders’) who sin, e.g. Martin Luther & John Calvin’s theology here in these parts, we are allowed to “rebuke/shame them publicly” (and not in secret) as per the Command in Verse below:

 

“19Do not receive an accusation against an elder except from two or three witnesses. 20Those who are sinning rebuke in the presence of all, that the rest also may fear.” (1 Timothy 5:19 – 20, NKJV)

 

 

 

Comment: Too Judgmental?

 

Example: Just like you attack Universalism or even probably non-Eternal Hell theology. Everyone attacks another’s theology, so we are equal in that but not everyone overlooks or defends ‘murder’ when it comes forth as a fruit of theology. I can tolerate all else.

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Childbearing Mystery – The Oil for the Married Christian Women?

 

Bible Verses:

 

” 15Nevertheless she will be saved in childbearing if they continue in faith, love, and holiness, with self-control.” (1 Timothy 2:15, NKJV)

 

“But women will be preserved through the bearing of children if they continue in faith and love and sanctity with self-restraint.” (1 Timothy 2:15, NASB)

 

Explanation

 

1) In the Parable of the 10 Virgins (Matthew 25:1 – 13), we saw that the “oil” refers to “Charity Works” to the “needy/poor” as discussed with First Christianity quotes in an earlier post below:

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159446220277784

 

2) Unmarried Women Ministry

 

If a woman is unmarried, she can provide for the needy/poor or for the Gospel Preachers via food too, which is a Great Ministry as ‘feeding the hungry is a Greater Work than raising the Dead’ as Blessed St. John Chrysostom himself has preached based on the Bible especially since as Blessed St. Cyril of Alexandria has remarked that in Matthew 25:31 – 46, only these works such as ‘feeding the hungry, giving drinks to the thirsty, sheltering the homeless…’ are mentioned because they are the “greatest ministry works” in the eyes of God, to quote:

 

Indeed, among All Virtues a Christian may Practice, the ‘Highest Virtue’ is ‘Charity toward others’, to quote:

 

“… And the charge against them is, that they have done the very opposite of that for which the saints were praised. “For I was hungry, and you gave Me not to eat; and thirsty, and you gave Me not to drink: for inasmuch as you did it not, He says, to one of these little ones, you did it not to Me.” But to this perhaps some one will object, that there are many kinds of well living; for virtue is diversified, so to speak, and manifold: why therefore, having omitted those other kinds, does He make mention only of love to the poor? To this we reply, that the act is better than any other kind of |532 well doing: for it works in our souls a certain divine likeness which moulds us, so to speak, after God’s image. For Christ also has said, “Be you merciful, as your Father also in heaven is merciful,” He who is quick to show mercy, and compassionate and kind, is ranked with the true worshippers; for it is written, that “a pure and unpolluted sacrifice to God the Father is this, to visit orphans and widows in their poverty, and that a man keep himself unspotted from the world.” And the wise Paul also has somewhere written, “But alms and communication forget not: for with such sacrifices God is content.” For He loves not the incense of the legal worship, but requires rather the pleasantness of the sweet spiritual savour. But the sweet spiritual savour unto God is to show pity unto men, and to maintain love towards them. …” – Blessed St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria, Titles: The Pillar of Faith; Seal of all the Fathers; Bishop, Confessor, and Doctor of the Church (c. 376 AD – c. 444 AD, Commentary on Luke 16:19 – 31)

 

Source:

 

https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/luke-commentary/cyril-on-luke-16

 

“… Feeding the hungry is a greater work than raising the dead …” – Blessed St. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, Doctor of the Church, one of the Three Holy Hierarchs (c. 349 AD – c. 407 AD)

Source: http://thefaceofhunger.stophungernow.org/?p=2299

 

Bible Examples of such women of God:

 

“14Now a certain woman named Lydia heard us. She was a seller of purple from the city of Thyatira, who worshiped God. The Lord opened her heart to heed the things spoken by Paul. 15And when she and her household were baptized, she begged us, saying, “If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come to my house and stay.” So she persuaded us.” (Acts 16:14 – 15, NKJV, ‘housing the men of God & providing their needs’)

“36At Joppa there was a certain disciple named Tabitha, which is translated Dorcas. This woman was full of good works and charitable deeds which she did. 37But it happened in those days that she became sick and died. … 40But Peter put them all out, and knelt down and prayed. And turning to the body he said, “Tabitha, arise.” And she opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter she sat up. 41Then he gave her his hand and lifted her up; and when he had called the saints and widows, he presented her alive. 42And it became known throughout all Joppa, and many believed on the Lord. ” (Acts 9:36 – 37, 40 – 42, NKJV, ‘Tabitha/Dorcas the ‘Charity Worker to the poor & needy’)

 

“1Now it came to pass, afterward, that He went through every city and village, preaching and bringing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with Him, 2and certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities—Mary called Magdalene, out of whom had come seven demons, 3and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others who provided for Him from their substance.” (Luke 8:1 – 3, NKJV, ‘Joanna, Susanna the hard workers who provided for others”)

 

2) How about Married Women?

God understands that married women cannot focus on ministry life outside of marriage (1 Corinthians 7:32 – 35). Therefore, how would they collect the “Oil” of “Good Works/Virtue Practiced” then as per Matthew 25:1 – 13? God gave this Way of Life for them:

“Nevertheless she will be saved in childbearing if they continue in faith, love, and holiness, with self-control.” (1 Timothy 2:15, NKJV)

or

“But women will be preserved through the bearing of children if they continue in faith and love and sanctity with self-restraint.” (1 Timothy 2:15, NASB)

No matter what ‘modern theologians try to interpret it spiritually or twist otherwise’, the true meaning is literal as it is Written. So, what does the phrase “saved in childbearing” or “preserved through the bearing of children” mean? [‘Saved’ is the actual Greek Word here as used to denote Salvation especially since Blessed St. Paul the Apostle connects it with ‘faith & Love’]

 

I believe the same as this great Saint explains below because ‘bringing up Children’ in the ‘Way of the Lord’ is not an easy task and also in raising children, such a women gets to practice all the Works of Virtue such as ‘feeding their children (when their ‘hungry/thirsty’)’, clothing their children (if not they’re naked), sheltering them in a home (if not they’re homeless) etc, to quote:

 

“… Shall not women then be saved? Yes, by means of children. For it is not of Eve that he says, If they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety. What faith? What charity? What holiness with sobriety? It is as if he had said, You women, be not cast down, because your sex has incurred blame. God has granted you another opportunity of salvation, by the bringing up of children, so that you are saved, not only by yourselves, but by others. See how many questions are involved in this matter. The woman, he says, being deceived was in the transgression. What woman? Eve. Shall she then be saved by child-bearing? He does not say that, but, the race of women shall be saved. Was not it then involved in transgression? Yes, it was, still Eve transgressed, but the whole sex shall be saved, notwithstanding, by childbearing. And why not by their own personal virtue? For has she excluded others from this salvation? And what will be the case with virgins, with the barren, with widows who have lost their husbands, before they had children? will they perish? Is there no hope for them? Yet virgins are held in the highest estimation. What then does he mean to say? Some interpret his meaning thus. As what happened to the first woman occasioned the subjection of the whole sex, (for since Eve was formed second and made subject, he says, let the rest of the sex be in subjection,) so because she transgressed, the rest of the sex are also in transgression. But this is not fair reasoning; for at the creation all was the gift of God, but in this case, it is the consequence of the woman’s sin. But this is the amount of what he says. As all men died through one, because that one sinned, so the whole female race transgressed, because the woman was in the transgression. Let her not however grieve. God has given her no small consolation, that of childbearing. And if it be said that this is of nature, so is that also of nature; for not only that which is of nature has been granted, but also the bringing up of children. If they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety; that is, if after childbearing, they keep them in charity and purity. By these means they will have no small reward on their account, because they have trained up wrestlers for the service of Christ. By holiness he means good life, modesty, and sobriety. Chap. iii. ver. 1. This is a faithful saying. This relates to the present subject, not to what follows, respecting the office of a Bishop. For as it was doubted, he affirms it to be a true saying, that fathers may be benefited by the virtue of their children, and mothers also, when they have brought them up well. But what if she be herself addicted to wickedness and vice? Will she then be benefited by the bringing up of children? Is it not probable that she will bring them up to be like herself? It is not therefore of any woman, but of the virtuous woman, that it is said she shall receive a great recompense for this also. Moral. Hear this, you fathers and mothers, that your bringing up of children shall not lose its reward. This also he says, as he proceeds, Well reported of for good works; if she have brought up children. 1 Timothy 5:10 Among other commendations he reckons this one, for it is no light praise to devote to God those children which are given them of God. For if the basis, the foundation which they lay be good, great will be their reward; as great, if they neglect it, will be their punishment. It was on account of his children that Eli perished. For he ought to have admonished them, and indeed he did admonish them, but not as he ought; but from his unwillingness to give them pain he destroyed both himself and them. …” – Blessed St. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, Doctor of the Church, one of the Three Holy Hierarchs (c. 349 AD – c. 407 AD)

 

Source [Commentary on 1 Timothy 2:15 section]:

 

https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/1-timothy/st-john-chrysostom-on-1-timothy/chapter-1/chapter-2

or

 

“… But she shall be saved by means of her children, if they continue in faith. It is not that the race of women is rejected, he says, for by means of her children, that is to say, by means of the succession of those who are born, it is seen that their race is worthy to be saved; because there are found in it women who fear God in holiness and love, etc. Others say that Eve was allowed to be saved on account of the righteous men of old, and because of the priests and leaders of later times in the Church of Christ; if they keep holiness, etc., and do not wander from the Truth like her; because the honor of her children is hers. …” – Blessed St. Ishodad of Merv,  (fl. AD 850) was a bishop of Hdatta and prominent theologian of the Church of the East, best known for his Commentaries on the Old and New Testaments.

 

Source:

https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/1-timothy/ishodad-of-merv-on-1-timothy/chapter-1/chapter-2

If they do not have children, they can live a virtuous life as per the case 1 above to obtain the “oil” needed.

Conclusion


So, these same acts of Virtue are done except that it’s toward those who love them back (i.e. toward their children) and so it can merit them the “Oil” of ‘Good Works’ needed for their Salvation to be part of the First Resurrection if they Perform their

duties Virtuously. The Greater Way is of course to do it beyond ‘those who love us only’ (e.g. beyond family) as Christ Commanded in Matthew 5:46 and Luke 6:32 to obtain ‘Greater Rewards in His Kingdom’ (Matthew 5:19), to quote:

 

“… For there are two ways in life, as touching these matters. The one the more moderate and ordinary, I mean marriage; the other angelic and unsurpassed, namely virginity. Now if a man choose the way of the world, namely marriage, he is not indeed to blame; yet he will not receive such great gifts as the other. For he will receive, since he too brings forth fruit, namely thirtyfold. But if a man embrace the holy and unearthly way, even though, as compared with the former, it be rugged and hard to accomplish, yet it has the more wonderful gifts: for it grows the perfect fruit, namely an hundredfold…” – St. Athanasius the Great, the Father of Orthodoxy, Patriarch of Alexandria and Champion of Trinity, Doctor of the Church and Confessor, Coptic Pope (c. 296 AD – c. 373 AD, Letter XLVIII.—Letter to Amun4583. Written before 354 AD via Philip Schaff, Pages 971 – 972)

 

Source: http://www.documentacatholicaomnia.eu/03d/1819-1893,_Schaff._Philip,_3_Vol_04_Athanasius,_EN.pdf

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sola Scriptura – No Rapture Theory in Christianity

 

Fact 1: No early church leader ever believed in ‘Rapture Theory’.

 

Fact 2: In Protestantism, Martin Luther and John Calvin

themselves did not believe in any ‘Rapture Theory’.

 

Why is this important?

 

Let us ask ourselves: If a Doctrine is potentially a false teaching, isn’t it fair that it be exposed instead of using it to deceive millions which in turn could make their Salvation questionable? How? It will be explained at the end.

 

“He who answers a matter before he hears it, It is folly and shame to him.” (Proverbs 18:13, NKJV)

 

Fact 3: The First Time ‘Rapture Theory’ was written in Christian literature was in the 17th Century (ehem, ehem), to quote:

 

“… The concept of the rapture, in connection with premillennialism, was expressed by the 17th-century American Puritans Increase and Cotton Mather. They held to the idea that believers would be caught up in the air, followed by judgments on earth, and then the millennium …”

 

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rapture

 

Fact 4: The ‘Rapture Theory’ is popular today in Christianity because it has been believed and popularized especially by the ‘Assembly of God’ (AOG) Churches [which began about 100 year ago] but hold the ‘biggest single number in gathering at Mr. David Cho Yonggi’s infamous Yoido Full Gospel Church. The Doctrine of ‘Rapture Theory’ is an official position by the assemblies of God churches, as it is described in link below by themselves [The Rapture of the Church”. Assemblies of God. August 4, 1979]:

 

https://ag.org/Beliefs/Position-Papers/The-Rapture-of-the-Church

 

 

Fact 5: Example of Christian Churches which accept this ‘Rapture Theory’

 

“… Baptists,[24] Bible churches,[25] Brethren churches,[26] Pentecostals,[27] non-denominational evangelicals, and various other evangelical groups typically adhere to the pretribulational Rapture.[28] As dispensationalism began to rise in America during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, pretribulationism became common among many Episcopalians, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians. Today, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians rarely hold to pretribulationism. …”

 

“… The pretribulation position advocates that the rapture will occur before the beginning of a seven-year tribulation period, while the second coming will occur at the end of it. Pre-tribulationists often describe the rapture as Jesus coming for the church and the second coming as Jesus coming with the church. Pre-tribulation educators and preachers include Jimmy Swaggart, J. Dwight Pentecost, Tim LaHaye, J. Vernon McGee, Perry Stone, Chuck Smith, Hal Lindsey, Jack Van Impe, Chuck Missler, Grant Jeffrey, Thomas Ice, David Jeremiah, John F. MacArthur*, and John Hagee. …”

 

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rapture

 

*Yes, this “John F. MacArthur” is the same “John MacArthur” theologian of the ‘Reformed Protestant Movement’ which you see quoted in many Facebook quotes often in protestant pages.

 

Fact 6: Example of Christian Churches which reject this ‘Rapture Theory’

 

“… The Catholic Church, Eastern Orthodox Church,[22] the Anglican Communion, Lutheranism and Protestant Calvinist denominations have no tradition of a preliminary return of Christ. The Orthodox Church, for example, favors amillennial or postmillennial interpretation of prophetic Scriptures and thus rejects a preliminary, premillennial return …”

 

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rapture

 

Fact 7: I believe in First Christianity’s ‘Chiliasm’ Doctrine which is Summarized beautifully as follows:

 

“… And as the presbyters say, Then those who are deemed worthy of an abode in heaven shall go there, others shall enjoy the delights of paradise, and others shall possess the splendour of the city; for everywhere the Saviour shall be seen according as they who see Him shall be worthy. [They say, moreover], that there is this distinction between the habitation of those who produce an hundred-fold, and that of those who produce sixty-fold, and that of those who produce thirty-fold [Matthew 13:1 – 8, Matthew 13:18 – 23]: for the first will be taken up into the heavens, the second will dwell in paradise, the last will inhabit the city; and that was on this account the Lord declared, “In My Father’s house are many mansions.” For all things belong to God, who supplies all with a suitable dwelling-place; even as His Word says, that a share is allotted to all by the Father, according as each person is or shall be worthy. And this is the couch on which the guests shall recline, having been invited to the wedding. The presbyters, the disciples of the apostles, affirm that this is the gradation and arrangement of those who are saved, and that they advance through steps of this nature… For in the TIMES of the KINGDOM, the righteous man who is upon the earth shall then forget to die. … John, therefore, did distinctly foresee the FIRST “RESURRECTION of the JUST,” [Revelation 20:4 – 6, 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18, Luke 14:14] and the inheritance in the kingdom of the earth; and what the prophets have prophesied concerning it harmonize [with his vision, e.g. Isaiah 65:20 – 23, Isaiah 11, Revelation 20:7 – 10]. For the Lord also taught these things, when He promised that He would have the mixed cup new with His disciples in the kingdom. …” – Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons, a Hearer of Blessed St. Polycarp who is an Apostolic Father being the Disciple of Blessed St. John who wrote the Book of Revelation (c. 130 AD – c. 202 AD, ‘Against Heresies’, Book 5, Chapter Chapter XXXVI, Points 1 – 2, 3-partial)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/irenaeus-book5.html

 

or

 

“… But I and others, who are right-minded Christians on all points, are assured that there will be a resurrection of the dead, and a thousand years in Jerusalem, which will then be built, adorned, and enlarged, the prophets Ezekiel and Isaiah and others declare. … And further, there was a certain man with us, whose name was John, one of the apostles of Christ, who prophesied, by a revelation that was made to him, THAT THOSE WHO BELIEVED IN OUR CHRIST would dwell a THOUSAND YEARS in Jerusalem [Revelation 20:4 – 10]; and that thereafter the general, and, in short, the eternal resurrection and judgment of all men would likewise take place [Revelation 20:11 – 15]. Just as our Lord also said, ‘They shall neither marry nor be given in marriage, but shall be equal to the angels, the children of the God of the resurrection. [Luke 20:35 – 36] …” – Blessed St. Justin Martyr, a Great Early Christian Apologist who is a Foremost Exponent of the Divine Word, who Influenced Virtually all of subsequent Christian philosophy and Catholic theology, Martyr for Christ (c. 100AD – c. 160 AD, Dialogue with Trypho the Jew, CHAPTER LXXXI)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/justinmartyr-dialoguetrypho.html

 

 

Why I’m NOT convinced of the ‘Rapture Theory’ and how I understand it Sola Scriptura (“Scripture Alone”):

 

1) The “Blessed Hope”

 

The “Blessed Hope” refers to the First Resurrection Hope which the other dead do not have as ‘Chiliasm’ Doctrine Taught

 

” 12teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in the present age, 13looking for the blessed hope and glorious appearing of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ, 14who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from every lawless deed and purify for Himself His own special people, zealous for good works.” (Titus 2:12 – 14, NKJV)

 

“13But I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who have fallen asleep, lest you sorrow as others who have no hope. 14For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with Him those who [c]sleep in Jesus. 15For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will by no means precede those who are asleep. 16For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. 17Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord. 18Therefore comfort one another with these words.” (1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18, NKJV)

 

“4And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them. Then I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. 5But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 6Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.” (Revelation 20:4 – 6, NKJV)

Note: Please notice carefully that “His own special people” refers not to any believer but those who are “zealous for good works” (in Titus 2:14 above) who only are part of this “Blessed Hope” (Titus 2:13) as the ‘Oil’ in the Parable of the Wise/Foolish Virgins indicated as discussed in previous post in link below:

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159446220277784

So, “The Blessed Hope” = “The First Resurrection”

 

 

 

2) The ‘Thief in the Night’ Phrase

The Lord Coming as a ‘Thief in the Night’ is not a distinct ‘Preliminary Secret Coming of Christ’ but refers to ‘His Second Coming’

“36“But of that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, but My Father only. 37But as the days of Noah were, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be. 38For as in the days before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, 39and did not know until the flood came and took them all away, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be. 40Then two men will be in the field: one will be taken and the other left. 41Two women will be grinding at the mill: one will be taken and the other left. 42Watch therefore, for you do not know what hour your Lord is coming. 43But know this, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched and not allowed his house to be broken into. 44Therefore you also be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.” (Matthew 24:36 – 44, NKJV)

Yes, this ‘Thief in the Night Coming’ refers to the ‘same’ –> “Day of the Lord Return” where ‘those of darkness’ “shall not escape”.

“1But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, you have no need that I should write to you. 2For you yourselves know perfectly that the DAY of the LORD so comes as a THIEF in the NIGHT. 3For when they say, “Peace and safety!” then sudden destruction comes upon them, as labor pains upon a pregnant woman. And they shall not escape. 4But you, brethren, are not in darkness, so that this Day should overtake you as a thief. 5You are all sons of light and sons of the day. We are not of the night nor of darkness. 6Therefore let us not sleep, as others do, but let us watch and be sober. 7For those who sleep, sleep at night, and those who get drunk are drunk at night. 8But let us who are of the day be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love, and as a helmet the hope of salvation. 9For God did not appoint us to wrath, but to obtain salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, 10who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with Him.” (1 Thessalonians 5:1 – 10, NKJV)

Comment: Please note carefully that some ‘Rapture Theorists’ often claim that 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18 refers to the ‘Preliminary Coming’ while 1 Thessalonians 5:1 – 5 (consecutive verses) refers to the ‘Second Coming of Christ’. They also claim that 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18 or the ‘Preliminary Coming is described as a ‘Thief in the Night Coming’ as described in Matthew 24:36 – 44. This is a clear CONTRADICTION as Blessed St. Paul the Apostle himself defines the ” DAY of the LORD so comes as a THIEF in the NIGHT” to refer to the ‘Second Coming of Christ’ (in 1 Thessalonians 5:1 – 10, Verse 2) which is the same phrase found in Matthew 24:36 – 44 as the ‘Thief in the Night Coming’ which our ‘Rapture Theorists’ themselves admitted in return that this refers to 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18. Can you see it? Yes, this means that by their own reasoning, 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18 and 1 Thessalonians 5:1 – 10 and Matthew 24:36 – 44 all refer to the ‘Thief in the Night Coming’ and hence there is only One Second Coming of Christ.

 

 

3) Christ’s Glorious Second Coming

 

“13looking for the BLESSED HOPE and GLORIOUS APPEARING of our GREAT GOD and SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST” (Titus 2:13, NKJV)

 

“11Now I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse. And He who sat on him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He judges and makes war. 12His eyes were like a flame of fire, and on His head were many crowns. He had a name written that no one knew except Himself. 13He was clothed with a robe dipped in blood, and His name is called The Word of God. 14And the armies in heaven, clothed in fine linen, white and clean, followed Him on white horses.” (Revelation 19:11 – 14, NKJV)

 

“29“Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 30Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” (Matthew 24:29 – 31, NKJV)

 

  1. i) The ‘Gathering of the Elect’ Meaning

 

“40Then two men will be in the field: one will be taken and the other left. 41Two women will be grinding at the mill: one will be taken and the other left. 42Watch therefore, for you do not know what hour your LORD is COMING.” (Matthew 24:40 – 42, NKJV)

 

” 31And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” (Matthew 24:31, NKJV)

 

” 29but on the day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all. 30Even so will it be in THE DAY when the SON of MAN is REVEALED. 31“In THAT DAY, he who is on the housetop, and his goods are in the house, let him not come down to take them away. And likewise the one who is in the field, let him not turn back. 32REMEMBER LOT’S WIFE. 33Whoever seeks to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life will preserve it. 34I tell you, in that night there will be two men in one bed: the one will be taken and the other will be left. 35Two women will be grinding together: the one will be taken and the other left. 36Two men will be in the field: the one will be taken and the other left.” (Luke 17:29 – 35, NKJV)

 

“And then He will send His angels, and gather together His elect from the four winds, from the farthest part of earth to the farthest part of heaven.” (Mark 13:27, NKJV)

 

Comment: The phrases such as “35Two women will be grinding together: the one will be taken and the other left. .” (Luke 17:35) and “41Two women will be grinding at the mill: one will be taken and the other left.” (Matthew 24:41) imply clearly that Luke 17:29 – 35 and Matthew 24:36 – 44 refer to the ‘Same Coming of Christ’. Is this a ‘Preliminary Coming’ as Rapture Theorists claim?

 

Please notice carefully that Luke 17:29 – 35 itself disproves that Matthew 24:36 – 44 refers to the ‘Rapture or Preliminary Coming’ simply because as Christ Himself Says in Luke 17:29 – 30, that the “Judgment of Fire” will happen on the Same Day that He Returns meaning that it’s not some ‘hidden/secret event’ but one that will be see globally by all men as Luke 12:30 clearly even calls it as “THE DAY when the SON of MAN is REVEALED” which is His Second Coming.

 

Apostle St. Paul clearly describes a ‘Mystery’ that even though some of the Christians haven’t died during this ‘Gathering of the Elect’, these will be “raptured” (transformed/changed) into a ‘new First Resurrection Body without dying’ as the ‘Dead in Christ Rise likewise as well’ (1 Thessalonians 4:16, Revelation 20:5)

 

“51Behold, I tell you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed— 52in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.” (1 Corinthians 15:51 – 52, NKJV)

 

“… And the dead in Christ will rise first. 17Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord.” (1 Thessalonians 4:16 – 17, NKJV)

 

  1. ii) Second Coming of Christ – Pre/Mid/Post Tribulation?

 

“29“IMMEDIATELY AFTER the TRIBULATION of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 30Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and then ALL the TRIBES of the EARTH will mourn, and they WILL SEE the SON of MAN coming on the clouds of heaven with POWER and GREAT GLORY. 31And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 24:29 – 31, NKJV)

 

 

 

It is ‘Post-Tribulation’: “… 29“IMMEDIATELY AFTER the TRIBULATION …” (Matthew 24:29)

 

It’s a Global Event, and not a Secret Coming and Christ only Gathers His Elect (including that rapture/transformed while living Mystery) AFTER/WHILE the whole earth is mourning after Seeing Him

 

“… and then ALL the TRIBES of the EARTH will mourn, and they WILL SEE the SON of MAN coming on the clouds of heaven with POWER and GREAT GLORY. 31And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. …” (Matthew 24:30 – 31)

 

4) Choo Nam Thomas – An Assemblies of God Prophetess – A true Prophet or a false Prophet?

 

As usual I present the facts and you decide for yourselves. In her ‘Visions of Lord Jesus Christ’, apart from ‘Christ showing her Eternal Hell as True’, He also showed her that the following Doctrines are True, to quote (from ‘her own books in her own words’):

 

  1. Pastor of the biggest Church in the World and Head of the Assemblies of God Church, Pastor David Cho Yonggi possibly translated Choo Thomas’ Book and wrote a forward to this book

 

To quote:

 

“… It is interesting that in the foreword to the book, David Yonggi Cho writes the following, “Please do not consider this a theological thesis or a book on doctrine. Just read it and enjoy it as the author’s personal experience and testimony about what she has seen and heard in heaven.” I suspect that Cho wrote that because even Cho can tell that the book is terribly flawed doctrinally. But his words are fascinating. We are supposed to accept the claims that this woman makes about her visits to heaven and her conversations with the Lord but we can’t accept the doctrine that the “Lord” actually speaks to her. Can you imagine saying that about any other Word from God? …”

 

Source: https://unsealedprophecy.wordpress.com/2008/02/04/choo-thomas/

 

 

 

  1. Choo Thomas wrote that the ‘Pre-Tribulation Rapture Doctrine’ is True and was given while singing in the “Spirit of God”

“… After more than half an hour of singing in the Spirit with my vision-voice, I began to see the things God wanted to show me. The first part of the vision was more like an impression rather than a visual experience. It seemed as if the whole world were excited. Earth‘s environment was noisy and busy. Then I began to see what all the activity was about. The air was filled with white, moving objects. As the vision clarified, I saw people wearing white robes flying throughout the air. … ” – Choo Thomas (Page 81)

 

Source:

 

https://irp-cdn.multiscreensite.com/c21a6153/files/uploaded/heaven-is-so-real-ChooThomas.pdf

 

iii. Choo Thomas saw both her daughters in the “Rapture” meaning that if both her daughters die before the Rapture happens, her vision is certainly false – time will tell

 

“… I had heard the rapture described before, but I had never imagined what an amazing spectacle it would be. I wondered what those who do not know Jesus would think when they observed such a scene. I was shocked and excited, but I‘m sure they will be terrified. This was the biggest surprise the Lord had ever shown me. It was the most awe-inspiring thing I‘d ever seen—human beings flying through the air like birds. They soared upward with rocket-like speed. Some seemed to be soaring like kites in the wind on a clear, beautiful day. I saw my one-year-old granddaughter. She was wearing a white robe, and her hair had grown to shoulder length. She looked pretty grown up. At first I saw her at her house in normal clothing. Then suddenly she was wearing a white robe and flying through the air. I was dumbfounded by the vision. It certainly seemed to confirm that the Lord would be returning in the very near future. Then I saw my daughter‘s ten-month-old daughter. She does not have much hair right now, but in the vision her hair was down to her shoulders, and, like my other granddaughter, she was flying through the air. …” (Page 81)

or

“… I want you to be ready for our Lord‘s coming! My heart‘s desire is that no Christian brother or sister or their loved ones will be left behind. When the Lord showed me the rapture, so many Christians were left behind. He showed me this vision in two parts. In the first vision people were going through the air like white birds. The second vision was of those left behind. The first was so exciting and joyful but the second one I cried the whole time. The noise on earth while this was happening was horrible. These visions ran more than thirty minutes. He showed me many details of both visions. I have never seen such horrified faces before. It was so bad. My heart ached for them after the vision ended. The Lord said

that what I saw is nothing compared to what will happen at that time …” (Page 135)

Source: https://irp-cdn.multiscreensite.com/c21a6153/files/uploaded/heaven-is-so-real-ChooThomas.pdf

 

  1. Choo Thomas’ Prophecy on George Bush

“… The Lord had told me during the preceding national election year in the United States that George Bush was His chosen man for the last days president. I knew why it was so difficult to complete the election process with so many disputed votes and other problems. This was because Satan knew that George Bush would make a difference to the

Christians of this world, and the enemy was so against him. On the morning of January 27, 2001, the Lord told me that through President Bush He would lead many souls to

himself in this last day, and the enemy would try very hard to win. Therefore, the Lord told me that every church must cast the devil out and pray for the president. …” – Choo Thomas (Page 127)

Source:

 

https://irp-cdn.multiscreensite.com/c21a6153/files/uploaded/heaven-is-so-real-ChooThomas.pdf

Someone Commented: ‘ … Apparently she does not know what George Bush did during his presidency like attacking Iraq and Afghanistan under the justification that they had weapons of mass destruction, which were never found. In addition to his alleged involvement in the attack of 9/11. …’. Any ‘Eternal Life’ abiding in Mr. George Bush seems to contradict the Verse below:

“Whoever hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him.” (1 John 3:15, NKJV)

 

  1. She says that while she is alive, Jesus would make her a millionaire and would give her a huge house and a red luxurious automobile.

She writes:

 

“… The entrance to the yard was a huge gate. A bright, shiny red car was parked on the left side of the garage. It was a luxurious automobile. The vision evaporated and the Lord spoke to me: “Did you like what you saw?” “It was beautiful, Lord.” “It will be yours. …” (Page 79)

 

Also she says that the more money you give in tithes, the more you will be blessed financially in this life by God:

 

“… For a long time Roger and I had been tithing from our incomes and giving offerings to various ministries. When I could, I would help every ministry, but I had never expected such results from our obedience. God was so wonderful. Truly, I was unable to contain the blessings He poured upon us. “Daughter, are you worried that I will not come soon–because I am giving you this house and car? …” (Page 79)

 

Source for both quotes:

https://irp-cdn.multiscreensite.com/c21a6153/files/uploaded/heaven-is-so-real-ChooThomas.pdf

 

  1. She claims that when she is a millionaire, she will end hunger in the world (even though she died).

 

She writes:

 

” … I told the Lord that when He makes me rich, like He has promised that I will be, there will be no hungry children in this world. …” (Page 124)

Source:

 

https://irp-cdn.multiscreensite.com/c21a6153/files/uploaded/heaven-is-so-real-ChooThomas.pdf

 

Someone remarked, ‘No doubt it is a lie, because there are still hungry children, and she is dead’ (on 13 April 2013).

vii. She says that whoever does not tithe will go to Hell and also that those who do not give it, will not receive any blessing from God. (It´s like saying: The more money you give, the more God’s blessings you will receive)

 

She writes:

 

“… Many Christians are poor and have many problems in their lives because their hearts are not right with Me and they don‟t tithe. Any Christian who doesn‟t tithe will not be blessed because they love money more than My Word. Those who love money more than My Word will never see My kingdom. You already know where they will be at the end. …” – Choo Thomas (Page 74)

 

Source:

 

https://irp-cdn.multiscreensite.com/c21a6153/files/uploaded/heaven-is-so-real-ChooThomas.pdf

viii. She says that her visions as recorded in the Book is true to the last word because Christ Himself told to record ‘each word’

“… Every word in this book is true. The words of Jesus have been transcribed exactly as He said them to me. …” – Choo Thomas (Page 88)

Source:

https://irp-cdn.multiscreensite.com/c21a6153/files/uploaded/heaven-is-so-real-ChooThomas.pdf

 

  1. Choo Thomas argues that the alleged Rapture of the Church would happen in 2009, as she claimed on her website.

She writes:

 

“… I was certain the rapture would happen in 2009 but it did not and I was very, very disappointed. During the first week of 2010 the Lord explained to me that the rapture was supposed to have happened in 2009 but He had delayed it for only a twinkling of an eye. …”

http://choothomasfalseprophet.blogspot.com/2013/10/choo-thomas-false-prophet_26.html

 

This same failed rapture prophecy of 2009 and the bogus explanation given by her as she claims ‘from the Lord’ is also discussed in link below:

 

https://victoria-s-end-time-news-corner.webnode.com/news/the-judgment-seat-of-christ/

 

Conclusion

 

“… But when this Antichrist shall have devastated all things in this world, he will reign for three years and six months, and sit in the temple at Jerusalem; and then the Lord will come from heaven in the clouds, in the glory of the Father, sending this man and those who follow him into the lake of fire; but bringing in for the righteous the times of the kingdom, that is, the rest, the hallowed seventh day; and restoring to Abraham the promised inheritance, in which kingdom the Lord declared, that “many coming from the east and from the west should sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” …” – Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons, a Hearer of Blessed St. Polycarp who is an Apostolic Father being the Disciple of Blessed St. John who wrote the Book of Revelation (c. 130 AD – c. 202 AD, Against Heresies, V. 30.4)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/irenaeus-book5.html

 

What do I personally believe in regarding the Second Coming of Christ Verses? The “Chiliasm” Doctrine which was believed in First Christianity:

 

“… In the earliest days of the church, chiliastic teaching (i.e., early premillennialism) was the dominant view.[43] Eusebius wrote, “To these [written accounts] belong his [Papias of Hierapolis] statement that there will be a period of some thousand years after the resurrection of the dead, and that the kingdom of Christ will be set up in material form on this very earth. … But it was due to him that so many of the Church Fathers after him adopted a like opinion, urging in their own support the antiquity of the man; as for instance Irenaeus and any one else that may have proclaimed similar views.” …”

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rapture

 

 

Example of Earliest Church Leaders who believed in “Chiliasm”:

 

“… Millennialism was taught by various earlier writers such as Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Commodian, Lactantius, Methodius, and Apollinaris of Laodicea in a form now called premillennialism.[9] According to religious scholar Rev. Dr. Francis Nigel Lee,[10] “Justin’s ‘Occasional Chiliasm’ sui generis which was strongly anti-pretribulationistic was followed possibly by Pothinus in A.D. 175 and more probably (around 185) by Irenaeus”. … Melito of Sardis is frequently listed as a second century proponent of premillennialism.[12] The support usually given for the supposition is that “Jerome [Comm. on Ezek. 36] and Gennadius [De Dogm. Eccl., Ch. 52] both affirm that he was a decided millenarian.”[13] In the early third century, Hippolytus of Rome … Around 220, there were some similar influences on Tertullian, although only with very important and extremely optimistic (if not perhaps even postmillennial) modifications and implications. On the other hand, “Christian Chiliastic” ideas were indeed advocated in 240 by Commodian; in 250 by the Egyptian Bishop Nepos in his Refutation of Allegorists; in 260 by the almost unknown Coracion; and in 310 by Lactantius. Into the late fourth century, Bishop Ambrose of Milan had millennial leanings (Ambrose of Milan. Book II. On the Belief in the Resurrection, verse 108). Lactantius is the last great literary defender of chiliasm in the early Christian church. …”

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Millennialism

 

Danger: The proponents of ‘Rapture Theory’ often use the ‘Most Blessed Name of the Holy Spirit’ when quoting proof of their ‘Rapture Visions or equivalent’, for example:

 

“… I RECEIVED THE fire of the Holy Spirit while I was praying at home in January 1994. About a month later, I saw the Lord‘s presence while I was worshiping at the Neighborhood Assembly of God in Tacoma, Washington. He was sitting by the pulpit. His legs were crossed, and I could see Him as clearly as a real person, except I couldn‘t see His face. … I was experiencing the same phenomenon known among Quakers, Shakers and early pentecostals. Since then, my body never stops shaking in church or during my prayer time at home. Two weeks after this Easter Sunday experience, I received the gift of tongues while at home and began to sing in the Spirit. While watching a Benny Hinn crusade on television, I stood up and lifted my hands in prayer. Then I fell on the floor for almost three hours. The anointing of God‘s Holy Spirit was so strong that I couldn‘t get up, and all I could do was sing and talk in tongues and laugh. …” – Choo Nam Thomas (Page 8, A VISION AND THE FIRE OF GOD)

Source [Choo Nam Thomas’ Book titled ‘Heaven is so Real’]:

https://irp-cdn.multiscreensite.com/c21a6153/files/uploaded/heaven-is-so-real-ChooThomas.pdf

 

What’s the Danger here? If [for argument’s sake] it was not the Work of the Most Blessed Holy Spirit of God, these people could have committed the ‘Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit’ of which there is ‘no forgiveness either in this age or that which is to come’:

 

“31“Therefore I say to you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men. 32Anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, either in this age or in the age to come.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 12:31 – 32, NKJV)

 

Comment: What if ‘Christ Centered Universalism’ Hope which I Preach is wrong? Wouldn’t that cause me to Blaspheme His Most Blessed Holy Spirit too?

 

No, not at all because I did not ‘mix’ my theological hope/understanding by claiming that it was ‘given by the Most Blessed Holy Spirit of God’ because I know that a Christian can ‘not know/know dimly’ regarding possible theological errors as per 1 Corinthians 13:12 allows a Christian to ‘not know everything’ (“know dimly”). I argue these possible theological Hope philosophically using Bible Verses, Church History and Visions by Prominent Christians without quoting whether it was from the “Most Blessed Holy Spirit of God or not” simply because I’m honest in that ‘I don’t know’ (The Safest Route).

 

Also, another key difference is that: I do NOT invoke or quote phrases such as “… The Holy Spirit told me…” because I know that one mistake there could cause serious danger. I only quote the Most Blessed Holy Spirit when I quote Bible Verses which quote Him to be on the Safe Side.

So, if these ‘Assemblies of God’ members or equivalent who practice such quotes turn out to be Truly quoting the Most Blessed Holy Spirit of God, they can have their reward on that Day or otherwise Let God Decide their fate. As for me, I’m not ‘that spiritual’ to discern directly and will continue to rely on the Bible Verses & Church History only instead of any ‘new revelations’.

Yes, it is possible to be a True Christian without knowing all Prophecies in Scripture as the phrase “… gift of prophecy …” (in 1 Corinthians 13:2) means as not all Christians get this gift. Also, the phrase “… are all prophets? ….” (in 1 Corinthians 12:29) implies that not every Christian can discern prophecies.

 

“Now our knowledge is partial and incomplete, and even the gift of prophecy reveals only part of the whole picture!” (1 Corinthians 13:9, New Living Translation)

or in another more literal translation:

 

” 9For we know in part and we prophesy in part. 10But when that which is perfect has come, then that which is in part will be done away.” (1 Corinthians 13:9 – 10, NKJV)

 

The Verse above Reveals that even the Prophecy in the Bible may not be full as they may be more as per the Apocalypse of Peter Prophecies in First Christianity which considered in “Scripture” as it was discussed extensively in the first chapter of the free downloadable e-book in link below:

 

https://drive.google.com/open?id=1u0sHx5BDjKNGTRP7UImpAQ4Xka9LXcIR

 

Please don’t Prophesy easily because if we turn out to be ‘false prophets’ even due to Preaching ‘Rapture Theory’ (as it looks to have no Biblical Grounds nor Church History Grounds even), we may face the ‘Great Denial’ in “that Day” when “He Returns” as follows:

 

“15“Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves. 16You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thornbushes or figs from thistles? 17Even so, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. 18A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. 19Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20Therefore by their fruits you will know them. 21“Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. 22Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ 23And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’” (Matthew 7:15 – 23, NKJV)

May God have Mercy on whom He Wills.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Few Saved Mystery – Believers are not necessarily Disciples

 

1) Pastor David Wilkerson

 

Pastor David Wilkerson (yes that notable protestant preacher who worked literally with the street gangs, drug addicts, HIV people, prostitutes etc.) warned a long time ago that “Prosperity Gospel” Megachurches mostly lead to “Hell” and he claims this warning was given by the “Holy Spirit of God” (being ‘Prophetic’) especially to the “Assemblies of God” churches, to quote:

 

“… Take it from me: You can get your BIG CHURCH and be one of the big boys, but it’s going to COST you YOUR SOUL if you PREACH with a FOCUS only on EARTHLY THINGS, rather than on the things of God. … I’m not about to put up a silly skit and preach a 15-minute message on how to cope to a multitude of people who are dying and going to hell. I tremble at the thought. People don’t like to hear this, but we’re headed for perilous times—just a few years away from a collapse like the world has never known. When that happens, ALL who PREACHED PROSPERITY are going to disappear because the people will say, “Your gospel has failed me.” When that time comes, I want to grasp onto Jesus, and I want everyone I’ve preached to to have faith in the keeping power of Jesus Christ. I want them to know Him in His fullness. I want to know that I’ve done it in love, in grace, that they would know the difference between the holy and the profane. May God, in Jesus’ name, spare the ASSEMBLIES of GOD forever. If I have ever given a PROPHETIC MESSAGE in my lifetime that God intended for a purpose, it is now. Many are being deceived. If they are not awakened, what I warn you about will happen. …” – Blessed Pastor David Wilkerson (David Wilkerson’s Warning for The Assembly of God: Sadly unheeded!)

 

Source:

 

https://truedsicernment.com/2008/07/12/david-wilkersons-warning-for-the-assembly-of-god-sadly-unheeded/

 

Who was Mr. David Wilkerson?

 

“… David Ray Wilkerson (May 19, 1931 – April 27, 2011[1]) was an American Christian evangelist, best known for his book The Cross and the Switchblade. He was the founder of the addiction recovery program Teen Challenge, and founding pastor of the non-denominational Times Square Church in New York City. … Wilkerson was killed in a head-on car crash in Texas on April 27, 2011. He was 79. … Wilkerson gained national recognition after he co-authored the book The Cross and the Switchblade in 1962 with John and Elizabeth Sherrill about his street ministry. The book became a best-seller, with over 50 million copies in over thirty languages, and is included in Christianity Today’s “Top 50 Books That Have Shaped Evangelicals”. … Wilkerson did not preach in the name of any specific denomination. Instead, he focused on biblical preaching with the aim of encouraging people to seek God through a personal and deeper knowledge of Jesus Christ[12] and the experience of the Holy Spirit. He said: I am not preaching some denominational doctrine, This church does not belong to any denomination. We are not Assemblies of God, we are not Baptist, we’re not Methodist, we’re not Catholic. We’re just Holy Ghost people believing this book [The Bible] …”

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Wilkerson

 

2) The False Gospel of Prosperity by Mr. David Wilkerson

 

“… David Wilkerson gives a strong message with “prophetic urgency.” He clearly shows that the “prosperity gospel” teaching that gain is godliness is unscriptural and a lie from hell. Surely this is a word from God to a generation of Christians in America that have swallowed this ear tickling teaching up to their demise. …”

Source:

 

http://www.sermonindex.net/modules/mydownloads/singlefile.php?lid=2&commentView=itemComments

 

3) Anti-Prosperity Gospel Sermon by Mr. David Wilkerson

 

Example:

 

“… They clamor for entertainment! They flock by the thousands to concerts, plays, social gatherings, they ridicule prophets. They mock what they call the Doomsday Preachers! They live with Illusions. They don’t want a Preacher or Evangelist to tell them the hard truth – to bring forth the Sword of the Lord. They say, “Preach to us smooth things! Bless us! Make us happy! Make us feel good!” …Why do people embrace the prosperity message and reject correction and calls to repentance and holiness? It is because of their lifestyles. Prosperity preaching fits beautifully into their successful lifestyles. They flock to those teachers, because they want to feel comfortable in their world of materialism. They are in no mood to give up anything, or to sacrifice, or to hear of crosses and losses. They are into buying, acquiring, enjoying, climbing. They refuse to heed the prophetic warnings that the party will soon be over. … ” – Blessed Pastor David Wilkerson

 

Source: http://www.tscpulpitseries.org/english/1980s/ts860507.html

 

 

4) Bible Verses

For the ‘Narrow Road’ and ‘Few Saved’ regarding the ‘Elect Salvation’, all these are very important without which one cannot be Saved or even be His Disciple as Christ Own Most Blessed Words prove in Verses below affirming Mr. David Wilkerson’s claims to be Scripturally Consistent, to quote:

“So then, none of you can be My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 14:33, NASB)

This is God’s Will for believers while the rest is man made teachings / weaknesses:

“When the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together in one place. … And all those who had believed were together and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need. Day by day continuing with one mind in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, they were taking their meals together with gladness and sincerity of heart, ” (Acts 2:1, 44 – 46, NASB)

Yes, even if it’s a “multitude”:

 

“Now the multitude of those who believed were of one heart and one soul; neither did anyone say that any of the things he possessed was his own, but they had all things in common.” (Acts 4:32, NKJV)

 

Note: This was the True Purest Effect of the Day of Pentecost in regards to the Social Well being of the Command to Love your neighbour as yourself in the “Perfection” Context where these ‘zero possessions / sharing possessions lifestyle occurred not just among the apostles but to the common believer in the church too’ where this happened after these ones were filled with the Holy Spirit of God during the First Great Out-Pouring of His Anointing (Acts 2:1).

 

“You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.” (James 2:24, NKJV)

 

If you Practice this “Love your neighbor Command” to that Extent, for such Love of God, all your sins will be Forgiven (even Doctrinal Errors) and that’s how I believe any Christian from any denomination has a chance to be Saved to be part of His ‘Elect Salvation’ because this Command Alone with Faith of Christ is sufficient to Fulfill “All” Law, yes “All”, Verse:

“For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this: “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” (Galatians 5:14, NKJV)

 

“So is the man who STORES UP TREASURE for himself, and is NOT RICH toward God. … But SEEK HIS KINGDOM, and THESE THINGS will be ADDED to you. “Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has chosen gladly to give you the kingdom. “SELL YOUR POSSESSIONS and GIVE TO CHARITY; make yourselves money belts which do not wear out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys. “For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:21, 31 – 34, NASB)

 

Conclusion – First Christianity has Warned long ago

 

Prosperity Gospel Type of False Faith which Merchandises the Gospel as the Main Error of False Prophets whose ‘Love have Gone Cold’ though they may have converted many by doing the ‘casting out demons work’, ‘prophesying money/prosperity primarily’, ‘other miracles’ (Matthew 7:20 – 23) as Converting People by Promising them Money is a False Gospel as the True Gospel Requires all Disciples of Christ to Renounce their Possessions in some Way (Luke 14:33) as the Great Commission to make “Disciples” includes this Teaching too (Matthew 28:19) with no hoarding wealth/riches/money (Luke 12:21) by Selling and Giving to Charities (Luke 12:31 – 33) or in Sharing them in Some Way (Acts 2:44 – 45, Acts 4:32, 1 John 3:16 – 18).

 

“… But that men would make merchandize of the word of uprightness, and prevail on many to abandon a sound faith, involving them in the inventions of devilish error, and “belching forth, as Scripture says, things out of their own hearts, and not out of the mouth of the Lord,” He foretold, saying, “When the Son of man comes, shall He find faith upon the earth?” [Luke 18:8] It escaped not His knowledge: how could it, seeing that He is God Who knows all things? He tells us then, to use his own words, that “the love of many will grow cold,” and that “in the latter times some shall depart from a correct and blameless faith, going after seducing spirits, and giving heed to the false words of men who are seared in mind. …” – Blessed St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria, Titles: The Pillar of Faith; Seal of all the Fathers; Bishop, Confessor, and Doctor of the Church (c. 376 AD – c. 444 AD, Commentary on Luke 16:19 – 31)

 

Source [Commentary on Luke 18:8]:

 

https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/luke-commentary/cyril-on-luke-18

 

“… Let us, then, not only call Him Lord, for that will not save us. For He saith, “Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall be saved, but he that worketh righteousness.” [Matthew 7:20 – 23] Wherefore, brethren, let us confess Him by our works, by loving one another, by not committing adultery, or speaking evil of one another, or cherishing envy; but by being continent, compassionate, and good. We ought also to sympathize with one another, and not be avaricious. By such works let us confess Him, and not by those that are of an opposite kind. And it is not fitting that we should fear men, but rather God. For this reason, if we should do such [wicked] things, the Lord hath said, “Even though ye were gathered together to me in my very bosom, yet if ye were not to keep my commandments, I would cast you off, and say unto you, Depart from me; I know you not whence ye are, ye workers of iniquity.” [Matthew 25:13] … By what course of conduct, then, shall we attain these things, but by leading a holy and righteous life, and by deeming these worldly things as not belonging to us, and not fixing our desires upon them? For if we desire to possess them, we fall away from the path of righteousness … For what will it profit if a man gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?” This world and the next are two enemies. The one urges to adultery and corruption, avarice and deceit; the other bids farewell to these things. We cannot, therefore, be the friends of both; and it behoves us, by renouncing the one [Luke 14:33], to make sure of the other. … For if we do the will of Christ, we shall find rest; otherwise, nothing shall deliver us from eternal punishment, if we disobey His commandments. For thus also saith the Scripture in Ezekiel, “If Noah, Job, and Daniel should rise up, they should not deliver their children in captivity.” Now, if men so eminently righteous are not able by their righteousness to deliver their children, how can we hope to enter into the royal residence of God unless we keep our baptism holy and undefiled? …” – Blessed St. Clement of Rome, an Apostolic Father being a direct Disciple of the Blessed Apostle St. Peter (c.35 AD – c. 99 AD, 2 Clement Chapter IV, V and VI)

 

Source [ CHAP. IV.–TRUE CONFESSION OF CHRIST, CHAP. V.–THIS WORLD SHOULD BE DESPISED and CHAP. VI.–THE PRESENT AND FUTURE WORLDS ARE ENEMIES TO EACH OTHER]:

 

http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/2clement-roberts.html

Danger of Prosperity Gospel which can cause one to fall out from this Hope is highlighted from the above:

“… By what course of conduct, then, shall we attain these things, but by leading a holy and righteous life, and by deeming these worldly things as not belonging to us, and not fixing our desires upon them? For if we desire to possess them, we fall away from the path of righteousness … ” – Blessed St. Clement of Rome

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Pre-Tribulation Rapture Impossibility?

 

Pre-Tribulation Rapture is Taught as a ‘Prophecy’ by the ‘Assemblies of God Churches’ and other Protestant denominations such as the ‘Gospel Hall’, etc. example in link below:

https://ag.org/Beliefs/Position-Papers/The-Rapture-of-the-Church

 

“4And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them. Then I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. 5But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 6Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.” (Revelation 20:4 – 6, NKJV)

 

 

The Phrase “… who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years …” —> refers to some of the “Elect” right who will be “Raptured’ according to ‘Rapture Theory’?

 

If that’s the case, did you notice that they came out of the tribulation as ‘they were beheaded etc.’ but ‘did not receive the mark of the beast/antichrist’ meaning that —> they went through the “tribulation”, right?

If you say that this is some ‘later ones who are saved after The Rapture’, so is there a ‘non-Elect Salvation’ then for these ones?

Furthermore, these are said to “reign” with Christ for a “thousand years” and so, among ‘those who reign’, how can they be a ‘non-Elect’?

So, you’re an ‘Elect who escapes the Final Tribulation’ and was reigning somewhere in the Heavens but these ones ‘are non-Elect or later Elect’ (so two gatherings of elect? contradicting 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18) who join in later?

 

Notice that these ‘later saved ones who have to go through the last tribulation’ unlike ‘the Elect like yourself whom you claim to be Raptured before this Final Tribulation’ —-> are said to “reign” as “priests of God and of Christ,” for a “thousand years”. So how can they be a non-Elect and doesn’t that itself plainly contradict Scripture?

 

 

 

 

 

So, all these while you have been ‘Prophesying’ correctly by the “Most Blessed Holy Spirit of God” (Matthew 7:20 – 23) or risking ‘blaspheming Him’ (Matthew 12:31 – 32)? I choose not to judge you (Matthew 7:1 – 2) but as I said, your answers do not agree with Holy Scripture in Revelation 20:4 – 6. As for me, I never claimed “the Holy Spirit  told me” but I try to understand it as per the Bible Verses with Church History but I don’t conclude anything regarding these ‘future prophecies’ (hence I cannot be condemned), as discussed in link below:

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159455296362784

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Overcomers without Pre-Tribulation Rapture

 

The “Bible Verses” below clearly depict “Great Overcomers” who were Saved & were part of the First Resurrection whilst being ‘killed or survived without taking the Mark of the Beast/Antichrist during the Final Great Tribulation’ (Revelation 20:4 – 6). Yes, please note carefully that these are ‘not Saved in any Pre-Tribulation Rapture as the popular Rapture Theory suggests’ but only ‘after’ this Final Tribulation of which ‘they did not escape but had to go through it’, Verses:

 

“9After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude which no one could number, of all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands, 10and crying out with a loud voice, saying, “Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb!” 11All the angels stood around the throne and the elders and the four living creatures, and fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God, 12saying: “Amen! Blessing and glory and wisdom, Thanksgiving and honor and power and might,

Be to our God forever and ever. Amen.” 13Then one of the elders answered, saying to me, “Who are these arrayed in white robes, and where did they come from?” 14And I said to him, “Sir, you know.” So he said to me, “These are the ones who come out of the great tribulation, and washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 15Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. And He who sits on the throne will dwell among them. 16They shall neither hunger anymore nor thirst anymore; the sun shall not strike them, nor any heat; 17for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them and lead them to living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.” (Revelation 7:9 – 17, NKJV)

 

Please read the Verses above carefully and note these Facts:

 

  1. It’s a Great Multitude from all over the Earth

 

“… a great multitude which no one could number, of all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues, …”

 

  1. They are all Saved and are part of ‘the Elect Salvation’

 

“… clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands, 10and crying out with a loud voice, saying, “Salvation belongs to our God …”

 

iii. Who are they? They are those Saved “after” they went through this Final Great Tribulation disproving the Pre-Tribulation Rapture Theory again, right?

 

“…“These are the ones who come out of the great tribulation, and washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. …”

 

  1. How do we know for certain that they’re ‘the Elect’ too? Because they are ‘His Priests’ (as per Revelation 20:6) too

 

“… 15Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. …” (Revelation 7:15, NKJV)

 

“4And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them. Then I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for [a]a thousand years. 5But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 6Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.” (Revelation 20:4 – 6, NKJV)

 

Conclusion

 

It cannot be that ‘some Elect’ are Saved in a Pre-Tribulation rapture while these are Saved ‘after the tribulation’ as ‘all the Elect’ are Saved at the ‘Same Time’ (1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18) to be part of the First Resurrection (Revelation 20:4 – 6) during the Gathering of the Elect from the Heavens (Matthew 24:31) and ‘those still alive on the Earth too’ are “Raptured/Changed” at that time (Mark 13:27, 1 Corinthians 15:51 – 52, 1 Thessalonians 4:17, Matthew 24:40 – 44, Luke 17:26 – 36) which occurs only ‘after’ the Tribulation (Matthew 24:29) and after His ‘Second Coming’ (Matthew 24:30) as it is Written.

 

More details are discussed in links below:

 

  1. i) Pre-Tribulation Rapture Impossibility?

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159456468237784

 

 

  1. ii) Sola Scriptura – No Rapture Theory in Christianity

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159455296362784

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

First Christianity – did anyone Teach Pre-tribulation Rapture Theory?

Question

 

Among first Christianity writings, pre-tribulation rapture theorists claim that St. Irenaeous of Lyons, the Shepherd of Hermas and the Apocalypse of Elijah taught Pre-Tribulation Rapture Doctrine. Is this true?

Reply

Let’s look at each quote they refer to and you can decide if it is so after considering it:

1) Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons is a Chiliast and did not teach any Pre-Tribulation Rapture. The false claim that he used the example of righteous Enoch to Teach Rapture is totally dubious as let’s see that passage here:

 

“… [In order to learn] that bodies did continue in existence for a lengthened period, as long as it was God’s good pleasure that they should flourish, let [these heretics] read the Scriptures, and they will find that our predecessors advanced beyond seven hundred, eight hundred, and nine hundred years of age; and that their bodies kept pace with the protracted length of their days, and participated in life as long as God willed that they should live. But why do I refer to these men? For Enoch, when he pleased God, was translated in the same body in which he did please Him, thus pointing out by anticipation the translation of the just. Elijah, too, was caught up [when he was yet] in the substance of the [natural] form; thus exhibiting in prophecy the assumption of those who are spiritual, and that nothing stood in the way of their body being translated and caught up. For by means of the very same hands through which they were moulded at the beginning, did they receive this translation and assumption. For in Adam the hands of God had become accustomed to set in order, to rule, and to sustain His own workmanship, and to bring it and place it where they pleased. Where, then, was the first man placed? In paradise certainly, as the Scripture declares “And God planted a garden [paradisum] eastward in Eden, and there He placed the man whom He had formed.” And then afterwards when [man] proved disobedient, he was cast out thence into this world. Wherefore also the elders who were disciples of the apostles tell us that those who were translated were transferred to that place (for paradise has been prepared for righteous men, such as have the Spirit; in which place also Paul the apostle, when he was caught up, heard words which are unspeakable as regards us in our present condition ), and that there shall they who have been translated remain until the consummation [of all things], as a prelude to immortality. …” – Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons, a Hearer of Blessed St. Polycarp who is an Apostolic Father being the Disciple of Blessed St. John who wrote the Book of Revelation (c. 130 AD – c. 202 AD, ‘Against Heresies’, Book 5, Chapter 5, Point 1)

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/irenaeus-book5.html

 

Blessed St. Irenaeous is Speaking of the “Rapture” in the aspect of God can change a Body which is Alive to a New Resurrected Body “without having to die” giving the Analogy of Enoch & Elijah likewise as some doubted God’s Ability to do this as Blessed St. Paul the Apostle wrote likewise regarding this ‘Body Change’ Mystery during the ‘Great Gathering of the Elect’ (Mark 13:27, 1 Corinthians 15:51 – 52, 1 Thessalonians 4:17, Matthew 24:40 – 44, Luke 17:26 – 36). This has nothing to do with ‘escaping the Great Tribulation’ as Blessed St. Irenaeous is not even ‘talking about that topic’ in quote above at all.

 

2) The Shepherd of Hermas

 

The ‘Escaped Elect’ Mystery in the Shepherd of Hermas, please consider: The Analogy of ‘Escape’ given in the Shepherd of Hermas is earthly escape or being preserved in the Flesh during His Return

 

Shepherd of Hermas has always been misquoted there. It is not talking about Rapture at all. He Speaks of a certain ‘tribulation’ at that time whom that person has escaped as there are many antichrists (1 John 2:18) and therefore he says that ‘warn others of a next great tribulation’ (meaning that at least two tribulations are compared in the quote you quoted), let’s look closely again:

 

“… You have escaped from great tribulation on account of your faith, and because you did not doubt in the presence of such a beast. Go, therefore, and tell the elect of the Lord His mighty deeds, and say to them that this beast is a type of the great tribulation that is coming. If then ye prepare yourselves, and repent with all your heart, and turn to the Lord, it will be possible for you to escape it, if your heart be pure and spotless, and ye spend the rest of the days of your life in serving the Lord blamelessly. Cast your cares upon the Lord, and He will direct them. …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Vision 4, Chapter II)

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

The tribulation of that time which he escaped: “… You have escaped from great tribulation on account of your faith, and because you did not doubt in the presence of such a beast. …”

 

His message to the Elect next:

 

“… Go, therefore, and tell the elect of the Lord His mighty deeds, and say to them that this beast is a type of the great tribulation that is coming … it will be possible for you to escape it”

 

 

Ah, there you have a ‘future Great Tribulation’ and the one he ‘escaped’ is a “type” (not that Final Tribulation itself) which is ‘coming’ (in the future) where ‘the Elect who escape’ are NOT ‘Pre-Tribulation’ Rapture but those who do NOT get caught by the AntiChrist/Beast being ‘alive even when He Returns’ as the explanations next will prove with “Bible Verses” too.

 

Are the ‘Pre-Tribulation Rapture Theorists’ ready to believe in the afterlife Salvation Hope as Described in the Shepherd of Hermas even toward the “unbaptized” in a ‘non-Elect Salvation’ as discussed in previous posts? or are they only going to believe this quote from the Shepherd of Hermas even quoting it wrongly to intend a meaning that is not taught as we have seen?

 

 

3) Apocalypse of Elijah

 

 

Did Apocalypse of Elijah teach a Pre-Tribulation Rapture Theory?

 

Each quote next is from the ‘Apocalypse of Elijah’ translation below:

 

http://www.3-in-1.net/Pseudepigrapha/Apocalypse%20of%20Elijah/The%20Apocalypse%20of%20Elijah.htm

 

It’s interesting how these ‘Rapture Theorists’ who earlier were all ‘Sola Scriptura’ are not quoting ‘out of the Bible Sources’ to try prove ‘Pre-Tribulation Rapture’ even believing this ‘out of the Bible Books’ contradicting their previous faith of ‘Bible only’. I was always open to any orthodox First Christianity writings, so let’s see these quotes and more:

  1. i) Elijah and Enoch

Blessed Prophets Elijah and Enoch will Return to fight the Antichrist/Beast for “7 full days” (i.e. during the entire period of time the Antichrist Reigns till Christ Returns and Destroys him)

“… 7.Then when Elijah and Enoch hear that the shameless one has revealed himself in the holy place, they will come down and fight with him saying, … 11.you have fallen from heaven like the morning stars. you were changed, and your tribe became dark for you. 12.But you are not ashamed, when you stand firmly against God you are a devil. 13.The shameless one will hear and he will be angry, and he will fight with them in the market place of the great city. And he will spend seven days fighting with them. 14.And they will spend three and one half days in the market place dead, while all the people see them …” – Apocalypse of Elijah (Chapter IV, Verses 7, 11 – 14)

 

Notice that verse 13 – 14 above agrees perfectly to Revelation 11 as follows:

 

Revelation 11:1 – 6 —> The “first three and a half days/years” Enoch & Elijah prophesy

Revelation 11:7 – 8 —> The Antichrist will kill them “mid-week”

Revelation 11:9 – 10 —> Their dead bodies remain for the “last three and a half days/years”

Revelation 11:11 – 13 –> When Christ Returns at the End of this “Seven days/years”, they are Resurrected in the First Resurrection

 

  1. ii) The Great Tribulation

 

ALL the SAINTS go through the Great Tribulation in some way, some fight back but not all survive to remain alive in the flesh till the Lord Returns as the Apocalypse of Elijah itself testifies as follows:

 

“… 21.He will pursue ALL of the SAINTS. They and the priests of the land will be brought back bound. 22.He will kill them and destroy them…them. And their eyes will be removed with iron spikes. 23.He will remove their skin from their heads. He will remove their nails one by one. He will command that vinegar and lime be put in their nose. 24. Now those who are unable to bear up under the tortures of that king will take gold and flee over the fords to the desert places. They will lie down as one who sleeps. 25.The Lord will receive their spirits and their souls to Himself. 26.Their flesh will petrify. No wild animals will eat them until the last day of the great judgment. 27.And they will rise up and find a place of rest. but they will not be in the kingdom of the Christ as those who have endured because the Lord said, “I will grant to them that they sit on my right hand.” 28.They will receive favor over others, and they will triumph over the son of lawlessness. And they will witness the dissolution of heaven and earth. 29.They will receive the thrones of glory and the crowns. 30.The sixty righteous ones who are prepared for this hour will hear. 31.And they will gird on the breastplate of YHWH, and they will run to Jerusalem and fight with the shameless one, saying, “All powers which the prophets have done from the beginning you have done. But you were unable to raise the dead because you have no power to give life. Therein we have known that you are the son of lawlessness.” 32.He will hear, and he will be angry and command to kindle altars 33.And the righteous ones will be bound. They will be lifted up and burned. …” – Apocalypse of Elijah (Chapter IV, Verses 21 – 33)

 

iii) Israel – Special Mercy

 

“… 1.And on that day the heart of many will harden and they will flee from him, saying, “This is not the Christ. The Christ does not kill the righteous. He does not pursue men so that he might seek them, but He persuades them with signs and wonders.” 2.On that day the Christ will pity those who are His own. And He will send from heaven his sixty-four thousand angels, each of whom has six wings. 3.The sound will move heaven and earth when they give praise and glorify. 4.Now those upon whose forehead the name of Christ is written and upon whose hand is the seal both the small and the great, will be taken up upon their wings and lifted up before his wrath. 5.Then Gabriel and Uriel will become a pillar of light leading them into the holy land. 6.It will be granted to them to eat from the tree of life. They will wear white garments…and angels will watch over them. They will not thirst, nor will the son of lawlessness be able to prevail over them. …” – Apocalypse of Elijah (Chapter V, Verses 1 – 6)

 

“27Then he shall confirm a covenant with many for one week; But in the middle of the week

He shall bring an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of abominations shall be one who makes desolate, Even until the consummation, which is determined, Is poured out on the desolate.” (Daniel 9:27, NKJV)

 

” 6Then the woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared by God, that they should feed her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days. … 15So the serpent spewed water out of his mouth like a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away by the flood. 16But the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed up the flood which the dragon had spewed out of his mouth. 17And the dragon was enraged with the woman, and he went to make war with the rest of her offspring, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” (Revelation 12:6, 15 – 17 NKJV)

 

Note: The Bible Verses above correlates perfectly with the Apocalypse of Elijah where only “mid-week” as the Apocalypse of Elijah also states onward the Antichrist breaks his covenant with “Israel” (the Woman) and chases the Woman. So Revelation 12:6, 15 – 17 with Apocalypse of Elijah (Chapter V, Verses 1 – 6) must Speak of the same event where “only Israel” is Spared supernaturally by God and this is the part quoted by ‘Pre-Tribulation Rapture theorists’ (ehem, ehem) without quoting these other Verses as we did and clearly failing to understand that this refers to a ‘special preservation prophecy on the nation of Israel only during this time’.

 

How do I know that it could refer to ‘Israel only’ and not the ‘pre-tribulation rapture’?

 

The Phrase “holy land” in “… 5.Then Gabriel and Uriel will become a pillar of light leading them into the holy land. …” refers to “Israel only”. The fact that Blessed archangels Gabriel and Uriel help Israel at that time to be spared of the Antichrist assault supernaturally whether or not these Apocalypse of Elijah (Chapter V, Verses 1 – 6) is literal or allegorical (doesn’t matter) is seen even in Revelation 12:6, 15 – 17 and the involvement of blessed archangel Michael in the heavens during that time may be contrasted in Revelation 12:7 – 12 and Daniel 12:1 too.

 

The phrases “… 6.It will be granted to them to eat from the tree of life. They will wear white garments…and angels will watch over them. They will not thirst, nor will the son of lawlessness be able to prevail over them. …” —> could refer to Revelation 7:9 – 17 too where these eat of the Tree of Life later but mentioned here.

 

The fact that only Israel may be spared of the antichrist’s mayhem in Apocalypse of Elijah (Chapter V, Verses 1 – 6) while the Christians in the rest of the world are going to have to endure this ‘Great Tribulation’ as descried prior in the Apocalypse of Elijah (Chapter IV, Verses 21 – 33) too may be seen in Verse below as Satan gets frustrated that he ‘cannot touch the nation of Israel at that time’:

 

“17And the dragon was enraged with the woman, and he went to make war with the rest of her offspring, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” (Revelation 12:17, NKJV)

 

The phrase “17And the dragon was enraged with the woman,” means he was angry at “Israel” but he could not touch her as Verses describe prior and so the phrase “and he went to make war with the rest of her offspring,” refers to “who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ” means Satan kills/tortures Christians during the ‘Great Tribulation’ proving our interpretation right (of ‘no Pre-tribulation rapture at least not for Gentile Christians’ for sure) and consistent with the Apocalypse of Elijah too.

 

However, here is possibly a more accurate Interpretation regarding some details (below):

Another possible interpretation is that (Chapter V, Verses 1 – 6) in the Apocalypse of Elijah refers to the ‘Return of Christ’ itself as the ‘Gathering of the Elect’ is Described here agreeing with our exegesis with First Christianity Chiliasm quotes earlier. In other words, the phrase “… 2.On that day …” in “… 2.On that day the Christ will pity those who are His own …” refers to the Day Christ has Returned (Matthew 24:29 – 30) where only after this Second Coming, He Sends His Angels to ‘Gather His Elect’ not only from the Heavens (Matthew 24:31) but also from the Earth (Mark 13:27) where the ‘Gathering on the Earth part is described in the Apocalypse of Elijah above’ which is wrongly assumed as ‘Pre-tribulation rapture by some’ (Matthew 24:31).

Please note carefully that there is only ‘One Gathering of Elect in Scripture’ (1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18) and this happens ‘after the tribulation’ (Matthew 24:29) and ‘after Christ’s Second Coming’ (Matthew 24:30) as the Bible Verse in Matthew 24:31 puts this Apocalypse of Elijah’s Gathering of the Elect at ‘this time’ and on “that Day” referring to this (as described in these Verses: Mark 13:27, 1 Corinthians 15:51 – 52, 1 Thessalonians 4:17, Matthew 24:40 – 44, Luke 17:26 – 36).

 

 

  1. iv) Chiliasm

Chiliasm Doctrine is Proved in Apocalypse of Elijah in quote below too, next (please compare with Revelation 20:1 – 10 as the ‘Millennial Reign of Christ’) where the Apocalypse of Elijah explains further that Revelation 19:20 & 2 Thessalonians 2:8’s destruction of the Antichrist by Christ’s Breath could refer to Him Giving Instruction to the Newly Resurrected ‘Spiritual Immortal Bodied’ (1 Corinthians 15:44) Blessed Prophets Elijah & Enoch (Revelation 11:11 – 13) due to Participating in the First Resurrection (Revelation 20:4 – 6) now ‘Slay the Antichrist by Christ’s Immortal Power’, to quote:

 

“… 32.After these things, Elijah and Enoch will come down. They will lay down the flesh of the world, and they will receive their spiritual flesh. They will pursue the son of lawlessness and kill him since he is not able to speak. 33.On that day, he will dissolve in their presence like ice which was dissolved by a fire. He will perish like a serpent which has no breath in it. 34.They will say to him, “Your time has passed by for you. Now therefore you wand those who believe you will perish.” 35.They will be cast into the bottom of the abyss and it will be closed for them. 36.On that day, the Christ, the King and all His saints will come forth from heaven. 37.He will burn the earth. He will spend a thousand years upon it. 38.Because the sinners prevailed over it, He will create a new heaven and a new earth. No deadly devil will exist in them. 39.He will rule with His saints, ascending and descending, while they are always with the angels and they are with the Christ for a thousand years. …” – Apocalypse of Elijah (Chapter V, Verses 32 – 39)

 

  1. v) Christ Centered Universalism

 

Here’s a part those ‘Pre-Tribulation rapture theorists’ and such Pentecostals alike do NOT quote regarding the Apocalypse of Elijah (ehem, ehem):

“… 27.Those who belong to the righteous and … will see the sinners and those who persecuted them and those who handed them over to death in their torments. “Then the sinners [ in torment ] will see the place of the righteous. And thus GRACE WILL OCCUR. In THOSE DAYS, that which the RIGHTEOUS will ASK for MANY TIMES WILL BE GIVEN to them. …” – Apocalypse of Elijah (Chapter V, Verses 27 – 29)

 

Comment: all prayer requests especially for the Salvation of the Damned [that the ‘Eternal Hell Sentence’ may be Cancelled by His Mercy which can Triumph Over & End any Judgment Sentence, James 2:13] may be Answered causing this Universal Salvation of ‘All Men in heaven, Earth or Hell’ agreeing to the Prophecies of the Apocalypse of Peter, Apocalypse of Elijah, Apocalypse of Zephaniah, the Christian-Jewish Sibyline Oracles, the Epistle of the Apostles, St. Julian of Norwich’s Visions & even the Visions of Sadhu Sundar Singh as it was Discussed in Previous posts.

Apocalypse of Elijah proves our exegesis till “Christ Centered Universalism Hope” right again instead of ‘Pre-Tribulation Rapture’ when ‘half quoted’, amazing isn’t it?

 

 

3) Bible Verses

 

Saved in the Flesh = Some of the Elect Being Alive on Earth when He Returns after the Great Tribulation

 

“20And pray that your flight may not be in winter or on the Sabbath. 21For then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22And unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved; but for the elect’s sake those days will be shortened.” (Matthew 24:20 – 22, NKJV)

 

Please note carefully that Christ’s Own Words regarding this ‘Great Tribulation’ in Verses above clearly depict that “no flesh would be saved” unless ” for the elect’s sake those days will be shortened” refers to ‘being alive on earth’ as the ‘Saving is referred to the Context of flesh, i.e. being kept alive till He Returns’ and not a Pre-Tribulation Rapture is taught here as ‘no flesh is said to be changed/raptured/transformed’ yet here.

 

Such a Group of ‘Faithful Churches’ is given a Special Privilege of not going through any ‘torture or tribulation’ for their faith even in past times as the Verse below reveals:

 

“7“And to the [e]angel of the church in Philadelphia write, … 10Because you have kept My command to persevere, I also will keep you from the hour of trial which shall come upon the whole world, to test those who dwell on the earth.” (Revelation 3:7, 10, NKJV)

 

Just like only the Church of ‘Philadelphia’ to whom the Promise of ‘Escape’ (Revelation 3:7) on earth in the flesh was given in Verse above (as they were not caught up into the heavens). So looking at Revelation 3:10 allegorically itself doesn’t prove ‘Rapture Theory’ especially due to Verse below too:

 

“8“And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write, ‘These things says the First and the Last, who was dead, and came to life: 9“I know your works, tribulation, and poverty (but you are rich); and I know the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan. 10Do not fear any of those things which you are about to suffer. Indeed, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that you may be tested, and you will have tribulation ten days. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life. 11“He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death.” ’” ’ (Revelation 2:8 – 11, NKJV)

 

 

The Verse above was written to the Church at Smyrna where like the Church at Philadelphia, no unfaithfulness of any kind is mentioned here. However unlike the church at Philadelphia, this church at Smyrna has to “suffer the tribulation in the hands of Satan till Death”.

If matched with the Apocalypse of Elijah prophecy prior,

the faithful church at Philadelphia allegorically = Israel Churches

the faithful church at Smyrna allegorically = Gentile Churches

So, some of the faithful Christians die at the hands of the antichrist (Revelation 7:9 – 17, Revelation 20:4 – 6) while some ‘remain alive having escaped this’ till the Day He Returns and Gathers them from the ends of the earth by sending His Holy Angels (Mark 13:27, 1 Corinthians 15:51 – 52, 1 Thessalonians 4:17, Matthew 24:40 – 44, Luke 17:26 – 36) after the tribulation (Matthew 24:29), after His Return too (Matthew 24:30) when the Trumpet is Blown (Matthew 24:31).

 

More details are discussed in links below:

  1. i) Pre-Tribulation Rapture Impossibility?

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159456468237784

 

  1. ii) Sola Scriptura – No Rapture Theory in Christianity

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159455296362784

 

iii) Overcomers without Pre-Tribulation Rapture

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159459809557784

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Rapture – Left Behind last chance Theory

Question

Example of a ‘Pre-Tribulation Rapture’ Belief by the Assemblies of God Churches in link below carefully does not include Revelation 20:4 – 6 (in link below), why? Because the “Rapture” is a ‘Secret Coming/Preliminary Coming of Christ for His Church only’ while the Book of Revelation is describing the ‘Second Coming’ which are two different events.

https://ag.org/Beliefs/Position-Papers/The-Rapture-of-the-Church

Therefore we believe that Revelation 20:4 – 6 refers to some of the faithful who were ‘left behind’ whose only chance is to go ‘through the Great Tribulation’ and be killed by the Antichrist whilst not denying Christ to be Saved. These didn’t get Raptured earlier simply because they were not ‘that faithful’.

So the Timeline for the Rapture is as follows in increasing order:

i. Rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 17)

  1. Great Tribulation

iii. First Resurrection (Revelation 20:4 – 6).

Reply

Nice story, but does it stand the Test of Scripture?  “Test all things; hold fast what is good.” (1 Thessalonians 5:21, NKJV); Let’s begin, Bible Verses:

“13But I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who have fallen asleep, lest you sorrow as others who have no hope. 14For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with Him those who sleep in Jesus. 15For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will by no means precede those who are asleep. 16For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. 17Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord. 18Therefore comfort one another with these words.” (1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18, NKJV)

 

“4And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them. Then I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. 5But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 6Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.” (Revelation 20:4 – 6, NKJV)

 

 

Facts from these Bible Verses, please consider:

 

1) The First Resurrection happens only after the number of those ‘beheaded for Christ via the Tribulation’ is complete

Proof Phrases: “…souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. 5But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. …” (Revelation 20:4 – 5, NKJV)

So based on Fact 1, the Timeline Order here is:

i. Great Tribulation first

  1. First Resurrection occurs only occurs after that

 

2) The Rapture happens only ‘after’ the ‘Dead in Christ Rise First’

 

Proof Phrases: “…15For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will by no means precede those who are asleep. 16For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. …” (1 Thessalonians 4:15 – 16, NKJV)

Now, based on Fact 2, the Timeline Order here is:

 

  1. i) Dead in Christ Rise First
  2. ii) The Rapture occurs only after that

 

Conclusion

 

The Fact 1 and 2 above combined give this Timeline order ‘Biblically’ either Scenario 1:

i. Great Tribulation first

  1. First Resurrection occurs only occurs after that
  2. i) Dead in Christ Rise First
  3. ii) The Rapture occurs only after that

or in ‘reverse’, we get Scenario 2 [equal to the norm AOG Belief mentioned in ‘Question’]:

 

  1. i) Dead in Christ Rise First
  2. ii) The Rapture occurs only after that
  3. Great Tribulation first
  4. First Resurrection occurs only occurs after thatCan you see the Contradiction?

Explanation, please consider:

If Scenario 1 is true, the Rapture only occurs after the Great Tribulation (as I believe as part of the First Resurrection) contradicting the ‘Pre-Tribulational Rapture Theory’.

 

If Scenario 2 is true, then the “Dead in Christ Rise First” (of 1 Thessalonians 4:16) while the “First Resurrection occurs only occurs after that” (of Revelation 20:4 – 6). So, are there ‘Two First Resurrections’ one at the Rapture and one just after the Great Tribulation? Wouldn’t that Contradict the phrase “First Resurrection” which is used for the one which occurs ‘later in time’ here, i.e. the one that occurs ‘after at least 3.5 years of Great Tribulation’ to include those faithful who are from this event too?

So, clearly Scenario 2 did not stand the Test of Scripture yielding a clear Contradiction and hence must be false. Please note carefully that ‘Scenario 2’ is the same timeline order proposed by the AOG belief regarding the ‘left behind Elect theory’ which causes this Scriptural Contradiction and thus cannot be True. Can you prove it otherwise?

As for Scenario 1, to ‘avoid Two Resurrections’ of the Elect before the 1000 years Millennial Reign itself (a non-Biblical Theory), we must have that the “Dead in Christ Rise First” (in 1 Thessalonians 4:16) must be the ‘same’ ones rising during the “First Resurrection” (in Revelation 20:4 – 6) proving conclusively that these two are the ‘Same Event’.

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Christ’s Own Words Explain the Rapture

 

Please consider Matthew 24:29 – 31 – as Christ’s Own Words Explain this Chronology:

 

“29“Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 30Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 24:29 – 31, NKJV)

 

Note:

  1. The “Great Tribulation” referred to in Matthew 24:29 is the ‘last’ tribulation as Matthew 24:21 defines first.

 

“21For then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time, no, nor ever shall be.” (Matthew 24:21, NKJV)

 

  1. The Gathering of the Elect who are alive on earth or the Rapture is Described in these Verses such as Matthew 24:39 – 44.

 

“39and did not know until the flood came and took them all away, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be. 40Then two men will be in the field: one will be taken and the other left. 41Two women will be grinding at the mill: one will be taken and the other left. 42Watch therefore, for you do not know what hour your Lord is coming. 43But know this, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched and not allowed his house to be broken into. 44Therefore you also be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.” (Matthew 24:39 – 44, NKJV)

Please note phrase “coming of the Son of Man be” (in Matthew 24:39) carefully to realize that what Happens next after His Second Coming is Described in Verses next above (Matthew 24:40 – 44) regarding the Gathering of the Elect who are still alive / i. e. their rapture (Matthew 24:31).

  1. The Gathering of the Elect mentioned in Matthew 24:31 is both the “Rapture” and the “Dead in Christ rising First” (as 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18, Revelation 20:4 – 6 both relate).

 

 

Hence Christ’s Own Words only mean it after the Tribulation as follows:

 

1) After the Great Tribulation (Matthew 24:29).

 

2) After The Second Coming of Christ (Matthew 24:30)

 

3) Gathering of the Elect is only after these two earlier events have occurred (Matthew 24:31).

 

Gathering of the Elect = Rapture for those Elect who are alive at that time ( 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18) while the First Resurrection for the Elect who are dead at that time (Revelation 20:4 – 6) with the “First Resurrection happening before the Rapture” (1 Thessalonians 4:15).

This only One Gathering of All His Elect happens not just in the Heavens (because their souls return to their body for the First Resurrection, Revelation 20:4 – 6, 1 Thessalonians 4:16) but also across all the Earth, His Angels will gather them toward those Elect who are still alive who experience this ‘rapture’ or New Resurrection Body change without dying (1 Thessalonians 4:15, 17) as Verse below describes more in detail:

 

“And then He will send His angels, and gather together His elect from the four winds, from the farthest part of earth to the farthest part of heaven.” (Mark 13:27, NKJV)

 

 

 

Conclusion

Matthew 24:29 says ‘after the tribulation’ and only after that ‘the Gathering of the Elect happens’ (in Matthew 24:31). So Matthew 24:31 is at the ‘end of the Tribulation’. It’s as it is Written. Jude 14 is just mentioning this same Gathering of the Elect (as Revelation 20:4 – 6’s ‘ones on Thrones’ etc.).  The Saints with Christ can refer to the Mysterious ones who were Resurrected prior as Matthew 27:52 Reveals as well.

 

Some scholars have argued that since one can only enter the Heavens with a Resurrected Body as Christ’s Example shows* (please see below next), these Saints who are in Heaven now must have a Resurrected Body already (and hence they must be the ones referred to in Matthew 27:52 which occurred around 33 AD) some of whom could be the Infamous “Twenty Four Elders of the Heavens” (Revelation 4:10, Revelation 19:4).

 

 

 

 

 

Christ’s Resurrection Example:

 

This explanation is further proven True as Lord Jesus Christ went to “Paradise” on the “same” Day He Died with His SOUL (Disproving the Soul Sleep Theory that His Soul Slept in the Grave for Three Days, Luke 23:43) but after He Resurrected Gloriously, i.e. Three Days later, He Ascended to the Father in a RESURRECTED BODY into the “Heavens” eventually (John 20:17, Mark 16:19, Acts 1:2 – 3, Acts 1:9 – 11, Ephesians 4:9 – 10).

 

This means that when we die, as Christians, with ‘our soul we will enter Paradise’ immediately (as per Luke 16:19 – 31) and await the ‘redemption of the body’ (Romans 8:23) to enter ‘heaven’ later when He Returns during the First Resurrection (Revelation 20:4 – 6). Yes, a soul with spirit can live in the afterlife abodes or regions such as ‘Abraham’s Bosom’ or Paradise (Luke 16:19 – 31, Revelation 6:10) or be gathered in the New Jerusalem City for the Wedding (Galatians 4:26, Revelation 21:2, Revelation 19:7 – 9) but to ‘live on earth again or to enter higher into the heavens’, we need to partake of the Resurrection First (Revelation 20:4 – 6, Hebrews 11:39 – 40, Hebrews 12:21 – 24) or Rapture if we are still living when that happens (1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18) which all happens at the ‘One Gathering of the Elect once their number is complete’ (Mark 13:27, Matthew 24:31).

 

Also, the ‘after the Great Tribulation’ in Matthew 24:29 refers to the ‘last final Great Tribulation as not any after that happens’ as Matthew 24:21 defined first while Christ Himself defines this Context and thus cannot refer to the ‘other personal life tribulations you face now’ or ‘which other Christians face throughout History’.

 

The Rapture is true. I’m refuting the “Pre-Tribulation Rapture Theory” only which is incorrect. It occurs ‘after the Tribulation’ as First Christianity taught. The Rapture is for those alive (1 Thessalonians 4:15, 17) but it’s only after the First Resurrection (1 Thessalonians 4:16).

 

 

 

 

 

More details are discussed in links below:

  1. i) Pre-Tribulation Rapture Impossibility?

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159456468237784

 

  1. ii) Sola Scriptura – No Rapture Theory in Christianity

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159455296362784

 

iii) Overcomers without Pre-Tribulation Rapture

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159459809557784

 

  1. iv) First Christianity – did anyone Teach Pre-tribulation Rapture Theory?

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159460167692784

 

  1. v) Rapture – Left Behind last chance Theory

 

https://www.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159462141417784

 

  1. vi) Christ’s Own Words Explain the Rapture

 

https://www.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159465616907784

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Christ’s Prophecy of His Second Coming

“25“And there will be signs in the sun, in the moon, and in the stars; and on the earth distress of nations, with perplexity, the sea and the waves roaring; 26men’s hearts failing them from fear and the expectation of those things which are coming on the earth, for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 27Then they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28Now when these things begin to happen, look up and lift up your heads, because your redemption draws near.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 21:25 – 28, NKJV)

Please note carefully that only after His Glorious Second Coming (Verse 27), the “Redemption” of the Elect “draws near” (hasn’t happened) but is going to as the ‘Gathering of the Elect’ (Matthew 24:31) proving the ‘Pre-tribulation Rapture theory wrong again’ because if that was true, the redemption has occurred.

 

Can you see it?

 

Yes, the ‘Gathering of the Elect’ (Matthew 24:31) occurs after His Second Coming (Matthew 24:30) which happens ‘after the tribulation’ (Matthew 24:29) refers to both the First Resurrection of those Elect who have died (Revelation 20:4 – 6, 1 Thessalonians 4:16) and Rapture for those Elect who are alive which only happens after that in the specified order (1 Thessalonians 4:15, 17).

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Faith Alone Saves no one as the Elect Mystery

 

We are not saved by our works nor because of our works but by His Faith. However no one can be Saved without works either as Verse below reveals:

 

“What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him?” (James 2:14, NKJV)

 

It is self righteousness to trust in one’s own good works but it is not self righteousness to believe that one cannot be Saved without Works as this ‘Biblical Belief’ is demonstrated in James 2:14 above as the phrase “Can faith save him?” means.

 

2) What is the Biblical (Bible Verses) definition of the most important works of faith and works of Love?

 

Love in Action is Inspired by the Holy Spirit not in our minds or words only but gets manifested in “action” sir as Bible Verses below clearly describe it:

 

“16By this we know love, because He laid down His life for us. And we also ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 17But whoever has this world’s goods, and sees his brother in need, and shuts up his heart from him, how does the love of God abide in him? 18My little children, let us not love in word or in tongue, but in deed and in truth.” (1 John 3:16 – 18, NKJV)

 

“14What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him? 15If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food, 16and one of you says to them, “Depart in peace, be warmed and filled,” but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit? 17Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead.” (James 2:14 – 17, NKJV)

 

The Verses above are clear. Those with “Love” and “Faith” will end up being “Zealous for Good Works”:

“12teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in the present age, 13looking for the blessed hope and glorious appearing of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ, 14who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from every lawless deed and purify for Himself His own special people, zealous for good works.” (Titus 2:12 – 14, NKJV)

 

3) Why does the Special focus of Works toward the Poor takes precedence?

 

Please read these Passages again sir and see that:

 

  1. i) “Love” is Described in 1 John 3:16 – 18 as ‘providing for the poor or a brother’s need’.

 

  1. ii) James 2:14 – 17 clearly reveals regarding “Works” of “Faith” as referring to the First Context of “providing things need for the body”.

 

iii) Christ’s Own Judgement Day Words in Matthew 25:31 – 46 Speak of only regarding how one provided for the poor such as ‘When I was hungry/thirsty/homeless, you… ‘.

 

Conclusion

 

As St. Cyril of Alexandria concluded (please see at the end of write up) the Reason why Christ only mentions such a ‘Good Work as referring to helps to the poor’ in Matthew 25:31 – 46 simply because those are the Greatest Acts of Virtue as in another place Christ Reveals that the fulfillment of the Second Greatest Commandment after Loving God, i. e. Loving your neighbor as yourself in the Parable of the Good Samaritan to refer to ‘these same type of providing for the earthly body’s needs / to the less fortunate or needy/poor likewise’ simply because Practicing this Alone is enough to Fulfill “All” Law, yes “All”, not some as per Verse below:

“For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this: “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” (Galatians 5:14, NKJV)

How can this command to “Love” your neighbor in Action fulfill “All Law”? Because “Love” can cancel other sins – how? Explained below:

Yes, I believe true Christians can be found amidst ‘any denomination of Christianity’ as long as they’re ‘truly loving at heart’ as all other errors (even great sins can be washed away) as Christ Himself Reveals in Verse below:

 

“Therefore I say to you, her sins, which are many, are forgiven, for she loved much. But to whom little is forgiven, the same loves little.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 7:47, NKJV)

“And above all things have fervent love for one another, for “love will cover a multitude of sins.” (1 Peter 4:8, NKJV)

 

P/S: Blessed St. Cyril’s Quote on which is the ‘Greatest Work/ Virtue /Love in Action’

 

“… And the charge against them is, that they have done the very opposite of that for which the saints were praised. “For I was hungry, and you gave Me not to eat; and thirsty, and you gave Me not to drink: for inasmuch as you did it not, He says, to one of these little ones, you did it not to Me.” But to this perhaps some one will object, that there are many kinds of well living; for virtue is diversified, so to speak, and manifold: why therefore, having omitted those other kinds, does He make mention only of love to the poor? To this we reply, that the act is better than any other kind of |532 well doing: for it works in our souls a certain divine likeness which moulds us, so to speak, after God’s image. For Christ also has said, “Be you merciful, as your Father also in heaven is merciful,” He who is quick to show mercy, and compassionate and kind, is ranked with the true worshippers; for it is written, that “a pure and unpolluted sacrifice to God the Father is this, to visit orphans and widows in their poverty, and that a man keep himself unspotted from the world.” And the wise Paul also has somewhere written, “But alms and communication forget not: for with such sacrifices God is content.” For He loves not the incense of the legal worship, but requires rather the pleasantness of the sweet spiritual savour. But the sweet spiritual savour unto God is to show pity unto men, and to maintain love towards them. …” – Blessed St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria, Titles: The Pillar of Faith; Seal of all the Fathers; Bishop, Confessor, and Doctor of the Church (c. 376 AD – c. 444 AD, Commentary on Luke 16:19 – 31)

 

Source:

 

https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/luke-commentary/cyril-on-luke-16

 

“… Feeding the hungry is a greater work than raising the dead …” – Blessed St. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, Doctor of the Church, one of the Three Holy Hierarchs (c. 349 AD – c. 407 AD)

 

Source: http://thefaceofhunger.stophungernow.org/?p=2299

 

Summary

 

“You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.” (James 2:24, NKJV)

Christ’s Own Most Blessed Words agree that “Works” (part of “your righteousness”) which you do as a Christian must “exceed those of the Pharisees Level” without which “no one Enters into the Kingdom of the Heavens” (the ‘Elect Salvation’ or being “Saved”, right?) in “Bible Verses” below (please compare regarding ‘entering His Kingdom of the Heavens Verses in Matthew 7:20 – 23 too):

 

“19Whoever therefore breaks one of the least of these commandments, and teaches men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever does and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20For I say to you, that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 5:19 – 20, NKJV)

 

So, as a Christian, do we want to neglect Christ’s Own Warning in Verses above and ‘ignore these Biblically Defined Works’? Perhaps we will miss the Kingdom of the Heavens Salvation then.

 

This was taught in First Christianity as discussed in link below (all these who believed and practiced this Doctrine went to heaven – can you spot any name in link below who might be ‘unsaved’ for preaching this?):

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159446220277784

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Children condemned by Calvinists – Who will be in Heaven?

 

1) Protestant Calvinism which Teaches that non-Elect Babies go to Hell Doctrine

 

  1. Some Baptists affirm it

 

“… Earlier, extreme Calvinists asserted that hell is a place paved with infants not over a span long; because of this sort of teaching and as a heritage from Rome came about the belief in baptismal regeneration. To such a position, of course, the Word of God gives no sanction either directly or indirectly. …” (Systematic theology, Doctrinal Summarization vol 7., Lewis Sperry Chafer, Dallas Theological Seminary, 1993 AD)

 

Source: https://www.bible.ca/cal-T-consequences.htm

 

  1. Methodist Founder – George Whitefield

 

This historical account written in 1760 about George Whitefield who was an Anglican who went on to found Methodism:

 

“… “1. The efficacy of the spirit of Christ warmly and irresistibly felt in the heart.—This is his Doctrine of Regeneration and Predestination. “2. A Person is not a Christian, nor does he receive this spirit, by baptism, but by the New Birth; for there are Children in Hell, (as he says,) though baptized, who are not a span long.—This is his Doctrine of Reprobation. “3. It matters not what Religion you are of, whether Church of England, Presbyterian, Anabaptist, Quaker, Ranter, Muggletonian, or be of what Religion you will; provided you feel Christ in your heart you’ll all go to Heaven.—This is his Doctrine of Reconciliation. “4. A strict observation of the Sabbath, festivals, religious ceremonies, etc., is all Stuff, and not positive Christianity.—This is his Doctrine of Indifference and Inessentiality. “5. That he can tell when a person shall go to Heaven or plunge into Hell as well as you can see the shining of the sun at noonday.—This is his Doctrine of Assurance. “6. Persons frequenting balls, plays, operas, routs, masquerades, gaming, or any other kind of diversions, are diabolical.—This is his Doctrine of Sorrow and Lamentation. “These six Articles comprehend the scope and tenets of his pious religion. …” (The prince of pulpit orators: a portraiture of Rev. George Whitefield., J. B. Wakeley, p 245, 1871 AD)

 

Source: https://www.bible.ca/cal-T-consequences.htm

 

The Other Methodist Founder – John Wesley OPPOSES CALVINISM in this doctrinal point too calling it ‘blasphemy’:

 

John Wesley was also a founder of Methodism, but unlike George Whitefield and the creed adopted by the historic and modern Methodist church, John Wesley opposed Calvinism. This led him to criticize Calvinism and specifically the doctrine of predestination which he believed clearly taught that there would be unelect babies in hell.

 

“…27. This is the blasphemy for which (however I love the persons who assert it) I abhor the doctrine of predestination, a doctrine, upon the supposition of which, if one could possibly suppose it for a moment, (call it election, reprobation, or what you please, for all comes to the same thing,)… Moloch caused only children to pass though the fire: and that fire was soon quenched; or, the corruptible body being consumed, its torment was at an end; but God, thou are told, by his eternal decree, fixed before they had done good or evil, causes, not only children of a span long, but the parents also, to pass through the fire of hell, the ‘fire which never shall be quenched; and the body which is cast thereinto, being now incorruptible and immortal, will be ever consuming and never consumed, but ‘the smoke of their torment,’ because it is God’s good pleasure, ‘ascendeth up for ever and ever.’… ” (Sermons, on several occasions, John Wesley (1771 AD) )

 

Source: https://www.bible.ca/cal-T-consequences.htm

 

iii. Jonathan Edwards

 

“… It is most just, exceeding just, that God should take the soul of a new-born infant and cast it into eternal torments” …” –

Jonathan Edwards [1722 AD], North American revivalist preacher, philosopher, and Congregationalist Protestant theologian The “Miscellanies”: (Entry Nos. a-z, aa-zz, 1-500) (WJE Online Vol. 13)

 

Source:

 

https://peterlumpkins.typepad.com/peter_lumpkins/2013/08/jonathan-edwards-on-the-damnation-of-infants.html

 

 

 

2) First Christianity

 

  1. i) Elect Babies Case

 

The Apocalypse of Peter Teaches that “Elect-Babies” in the assumption that ‘if they lived, they would have been Saved’ (Fore-knowledge of God) Case will be “Saved”

 

“… The providence of God doth not light upon them only that are in the flesh. For example, Peter in the Apocalypse saith that the children born out of due time (abortively) that would have been of the better part (i. e. would have been saved if they had lived) -these are delivered to a care-taking angel, that they may partake of knowledge and obtain the better abode, having suffered what they would have suffered had they been in the body. …” – Apocalypse of Peter

 

  1. ii) Non-Elect Babies Case

 

The Apocalypse of Peter also Teaches that “non-Elect-Babies” in the assumption that ‘if they lived, they would NOT have been Saved’ (Fore-knowledge of God) Case will be also be “Saved”

 

 

“… But the others (i.e. those who would not have been saved, had they lived) shall only obtain salvation, as beings that have been injured and had mercy shown to them, and shall continue without torment, receiving that as a reward. …” – Apocalypse of Peter

 

Source for both quotes above [Texts of the Apocalypse of Peter

A.]

 

http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/apocalypsepeter-mrjames.html

 

Note this is the Same Apocalypse of Peter whose Oldest Rainer Fragment has the Christ Saving from the Lake of Fire/Gehenna Prophecy,even mentioned in the same source above. Yes, the Earliest Known Fragment of the “Apocalypse of Peter” Text called the ‘Rainer Fragment’ Contains this Christ Centered Universalism Prophecy.

 

 

To quote:

 

“… In the version of the text in the 3rd century Rainer Fragment, the earliest fragment of the text, Chapter 14 describes the salvation of those condemned sinners for whom the righteous pray. The sinners are saved out of Hell through their baptism in the Acherusian Lake.[11]…”

Source: https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apocalypse_of_Peter

 

*The ‘Apocalypse of Peter’ was “Scripture” in the First Bibles of Christianity called the ‘Muratorian/Roman Canon in the West or even the Codex Claromontanus in the East’ as discussed in Pages 8 – 18, Page 412 in free downloadable e-book in llink below:

 

https://drive.google.com/open?id=1u0sHx5BDjKNGTRP7UImpAQ4Xka9LXcIR

 

Conclusion – What does the Bible actually Teach?

 

Christ Himself Teaches these Truths (ehem, ehem):

 

  1. All Children from any religion if they die go to Heaven

 

Whether at which age they’re considered children or no (we can debate but let God Alone decide that).

 

“But Jesus said, “Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” (Matthew 19:14, NKJV)

 

  1. Anyone who doesn’t receive a child does NOT receive Christ

 

” 36Then He took a little child and set him in the midst of them. And when He had taken him in His arms, He [Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ] said to them, 37“Whoever receives one of these little children in My name receives Me; and whoever receives Me, receives not Me but Him who sent Me.” (Mark 9:36 – 37, NKJV)

 

 

Comment: As we have seen, by condemning even ‘babies to hell’ (ehem, ehem), don’t the ‘Protestant Calvinist’ leaders listed earlier ‘not receive the Children’ in His Name by the ‘Original Sin Calvinism Doctrine’? And if yes, based on Christ’s Own Most Blessed Words above, doesn’t that imply that ‘all such believing Calvinists have NOT received Christ’ because they didn’t receive these Children in His Name? [by argument of negation to the statement above? I’m not saying this is for sure but it’s possible, right according to this Verse?]

 

Christ Implies that intrinsically in Verses below too as a ‘Command’:

“2Then Jesus called a little child to Him, set him in the midst of them, 3and said, “Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven. 4Therefore whoever humbles himself as this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5Whoever receives one little child like this in My name receives Me.” (Matthew 18:2 – 5, NKJV)

 

iii. Why did these Protestant Theologians create such a Theology?

 

Because they do not accurately realize that Justification is by “Christ’s Faith = Faith of Jesus Christ (Romans 3:22, KJV) = Faith of God (Romans 3:3 – 4, KJV)” only and our ‘faith in Christ’ is that’we believe in the Faith of Christ’ (Galatians 2:16, KJV) and thus they cannot have ‘any justification on anybody who has not faith in Christ such as these babies’.

 

We have no such difficulty as “Christ’s Faith” justifies anyone some with Judgment afterlife Judgment first (non-believers) while Christians with earthly-Judgment first (Hebrews 12:8) but without any afterlife Judgments (John 5:24) as discussed in detail say in Pages 11116, 1225 or especially 1284 onward too in free downloadable e-book in link below:

 

https://drive.google.com/open?id=1u0sHx5BDjKNGTRP7UImpAQ4Xka9LXcIR

 

In fact, this rarely known accuracy seemed to have been uttered by this great early Church father too, to quote:

“… , one incomprehensible Godhead, unfathomable, inexpressible, invisible. It alone knows itself; it reveals itself to whom it will It raises up its witnesses, calls, predestines and glorifies them, lifts them up from hades, hallows them. (8) For its own glory and faith it makes these three one: things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth; …” – Blessed St. Epiphanius, Bishop of Salamis and the ‘Hammer of Heretics’, (c. 310 AD – c. 403 AD, ‘PNEUMATOMACHI’, “Panarion or Medicine-Chest”, Points 7.1 – 7.3, Pages 498 – 499)

 

Source:

 

https://archive.org/stream/EpiphaniusPanarionBksIIIII1/Epiphanius%20-%20_Panarion_%20-%20Bks%20II%20%26%20III%20-%201_djvu.txt

 

Where

The phrase “For its own glory and faith” implies that “its own Faith” = GodHead’s Own Faith = “Christ’s Faith” = the “Faith of Jesus Christ” in Romans 3:22-KJV (not by our faith we are justified but by His Faith where we become the first recipients of It when we believe first reaping Imperishable Rewards, Romans 3:26).

  1. If these Protestant Christian leaders have ‘judged infants to Hell by 100% confidence’, with the ‘same level of Judgment meted back to them’ (ehem, ehem), are they going to be “Saved” based on Verses below?

“1“Judge not, that you be not judged. 2For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 7:1 – 2, NKJV)

The difference is we do NOT teach any ‘Judgment Doctrine with 100% for sure condemnation’ as the Verses above allow this choice (to ‘not judge’ or ‘judge with a certain level of measurement’ such as ‘limiting judgment & leaving possibilities’) and thus we still have hope since it’s not ‘100% judgment of condemnation’ even if we are wrong.

 

However anyone dares to ‘refute’ Christ’s Own Words regarding not just infant Salvation but also ‘Children Salvation’ in Verses above (Mark 9:36 – 37, Matthew 18:2 – 5, Matthew 19:14)?

 

Which is worse? (‘if wrong’): Teaching Christ Centered Universalism Hope or that ‘God send Children/even Babies to Hell’? So if John Calvin or these guys can be Saved Teaching all these as it is believed by millions throughout, why not Christian Universalists likewise?

 

May God have Mercy on whomever He Wills (Romans 9:15 – 16).

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Non Elect Salvation Topic 21: Atonement for Sins – Love and Almsgiving Role

 

Accusation: Love and Almsgiving cannot atone for sin. Martin Luther fought this Roman Catholic heresy and removed the 7 books from the Bible at that time one of the reasons being this doctrine is taught by some of the books. Only Christ’s Blood can Atone for sins.

 

Reply

 

The answer may lie at what exactly “Atonement” means according to Scripture. This topic may be more complex than usually understood. Let’s look at both Scripture and First Christianity.

 

  1. What is “Atonement’?

 

  1. Atonement can remove “Judgment for sins” not sins itself

 

“And you shall offer a bull every day as a sin offering for atonement. You shall cleanse the altar when you make atonement for it, and you shall anoint it to sanctify it.” (Exodus 29:36, NKJV)

 

“Aaron shall offer the bull as a sin offering, which is for himself, and make atonement for himself and for his house.” (Leviticus 16:6, NKJV)

 

  1. Atonement for ‘removal’ of Sins, Reconciliation and a New Creation is only by Christ’s Blood & Sacrifice on His Cross

 

” 26He then would have had to suffer often since the foundation of the world; but now, once at the end of the ages, He has appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. 27And as it is appointed for men to die once, but after this the judgment, 28so Christ was offered once to bear the sins of many. To those who eagerly wait for Him He will appear a second time, apart from sin, for salvation.” (Hebrews 9:26 – 28, NKJV)

 

“For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and goats could take away sins.” (Hebrews 10:4, NKJV)

 

  1. Old Testament

 

  1. Atonement for ‘removing God’s Judgment’ has to be for “sacrifices or offerings” via one’s own money.

 

“24Then the king said to Araunah, “No, but I will surely buy it from you for a price; nor will I offer burnt offerings to the Lord my God with that which costs me nothing.” So David bought the threshing floor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver. 25And David built there an altar to the Lord, and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings. So the Lord heeded the prayers for the land, and the plague was withdrawn from Israel.” (2 Samuel 24:25, NKJV)

 

The idea of ‘selling indulgences directly for covering sins’ as the later Roman Catholics did is NOT Biblical. The correct way is to do ‘Almsgiving’ or ‘Charity Works’ with one’s money to ‘atone for Judgment (this life or next)’ for one’s sins and to remove plagues even as Blessed King David himself demonstrates in Verses above. Can you see it? God’s Ways does not change in principle. The only difference between King David’s “oxen sacrifice” and ours is that the ‘animal sacrifice’ is no longer valid (Hebrews 10:4) and thus the ‘Charity Acts done in Love is sufficient for it’ in the New Testament.

 

  1. Atonement toward Judgment in this life or next is taught in some of the 7 Books Martin Luther removed as per Jewish Tradition:

 

Can the “Jewish Tradition” be trusted or the early Church fathers who included these as “Scripture”? Doesn’t the Verse below point to the ‘man made Jewish Tradition to exclude these as Scripture’ more than referring to any ‘Gentile Church leaders’?

 

“How can you say, ‘We are wise, And the law of the LORD is with us’? Look, the false pen of the scribe certainly works falsehood.” (Jeremiah 8:8, NKJV)

 

Please note carefully that each quote from these ‘non-Canonical Books for protestants only because the rest of Christianity still view it as Scripture in their Bibles till today’ agrees with 2 Samuel 24:25 from the ‘agreed Bible part’ perfectly, hence must be true, right? Please visit point 7 later regarding the translation dilemma of Daniel 4:27.

 

  1. Judgment

 

  1. Christians are judged on earth but spared any afterlife Judgments

 

“But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.” (Hebrews 12:8, KJV)

 

“Most assuredly, I say to you, he who hears My word and believes in Him who sent Me has everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life.” (John 5:24, NKJV)

 

  1. Non-Christians and Fallen Christians are judged in the afterlife now in Hades and/or Lake of Fire/Gehenna

 

The Unbaptized cannot have Salvation as the Shepherd of Hermas quotes and bible verses mean that they cannot repent to inherit the Kingdom of God but may be saved to another place after being judged/condemned for their sins first as the Shepherd of Hermas Scripture explains as follows further:

 

“… Do you wish to know who are the others which fell near the waters, but could not be rolled into them? These are they who have heard the word, and WISH to be BAPTIZED in the name of the Lord [the UNBAPTIZED]; but when the chastity demanded by the truth comes into their recollection, they draw back, and again walk after their own wicked desires.” She finished her exposition of the tower. She finished her exposition of the tower. But I, shameless as I yet was, asked her, “Is repentance possible for ALL THOSE STONES [including the UNBAPTIZED too?] which have been cast away and did not fit into the building of the tower, and will they yet have a place in this tower?” “Repentance,” said she, “is yet possible, but in THIS TOWER [Christian Salvation ‘Tower of Repentance’] they cannot find a suitable place. But in ANOTHER and much INFERIOR PLACE they will be laid [i.e. SAVED], and that, too, only when they have been tortured and completed the days of their sins. And on this account will they be transferred, because they [inclusive of these UNBAPTIZED mentioned prior] have partaken of the righteous Word [e. g. any acts of Mercy as per Luke 10:25 – 37?]. And then only will they be removed from their punishments when the thought of repenting of the evil deeds which they have done has come into their hearts [i. e.  Conditional to afterlife Repentance? ]. But if it does not come into their hearts, they will not be saved, on account of the hardness of their heart.” …” – Shepherd of Hermas (Chapter VII, Third Vision, Translated by another Well Known Scholar Mr. Roberts-Donaldson)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/shepherd.html

 

[Emphasis Mine]

 

“And as it is appointed for men to die once, but after this the judgment,” (Hebrews 9:27, NKJV)

 

” 5who will give account to Him who is ready to judge the living and the dead. 6For to this end the gospel was proclaimed even to the dead, so that they might be judged indeed according to men in the flesh, but they might live in the spirit according to God.” (1 Peter 4:5 – 6, Berean Literal Bible)

 

The “dead” in 1 Peter 4:6 is the same “physically dead” in 1 Peter 4:5.

 

“deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.” (1 Corinthians 5:5, NKJV)

 

*When Blessed St. Paul the Apostle wrote 1 Corinthians 5:5, he was writing in the context of an ‘unrepentant Christian sexually immoral person in a incestuous relationship’ who will not inherit the kingdom of God (1 Corinthians 6:9 – 10, Galatians 5:19 – 21) meaning that Blessed St. Paul the apostle reveals his deep knowledge of this Mystery likewise that “his spirit” (referring to the ‘unsaved person’s spirit’) may be “saved” at a later time on the “Day of Lord Jesus” (possibly Judgment Day or post-Judgment Day).

 

  1. Atonement for the Judgment of the Second Death

 

“Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap.” (Galatians 6:7, NKJV)

 

“For the wages of sin is [Second] death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.” (Romans 6:23, NKJV)

 

Now if Romans 6:23’s “Death” is assumed to refer to the ‘Second Death’ by most Christians, then Proverbs 11:4 must also refer likewise too because the ‘first death’ or earthly death happens not just to the wicked but also to the righteous while the ‘Second Death’ applies to anyone who is not of the First Resurrection, and so with [my emphasis] please consider:

 

“Riches do not profit in the day of wrath, But righteousness [including charity/alms] delivers from [Second] death.” (Proverbs 11:4, NKJV)

 

“… Riches will not avail on the Day of wrath, but charity will save from [Second] death. …” – Rashi

 

“… and stronger than all these is death. But charity delivers from [Second]  death. … ”  – The Talmud

 

“… When you can do good, defer it not, because “alms delivers from [Second]  death.” …” – Blessed St. Polycarp

 

“Taking care of the poor is the kind of offering that pleases God in heaven. Do this, and you will be kept safe from the dark world of the dead.” (Good News Translation, Tobit 4:10 – 11)

 

“9 Such generosity will save you from [Second] death and will wash away all your sins. …” (Good News Translation, Tobit 12:9)

 

  1. Jewish Leaders View

 

Did any Jewish leader understand Salvation from Gehenna or “Second Death” by the Messiah?

 

(i) What’s the Difference between Gehenna and Sheol (Hades)?

 

To quote (Page 34):

 

“Hanhart (1966:32) states that according to Jeremias, however, it is fundamental

 

for our understanding of the New Testament to make a sharp distinction between Hades

 

and Gehenna.

 

Hades is used exclusively for the interim period, Gehenna on the other side

 

for a state of punishment after the last judgment. In Hades, the punishment is provisional, in Gehenna eternal.”

 

(ii) Can the Messiah [Lord Jesus Christ] Save from Gehenna (the Final Judgment, Lake of Fire) itself?

 

To quote (Page 38):

 

“Bernard (1915:290) quotes two passages from the Bereshith Rabba to show that this idea was prominent in Jewish literature. He is, however, unsure of the dating of the literature.

 

Nevertheless, it still demonstrates the basic purpose of the descent:

 

‘When they are bound, they that are in Gehinnom, saw the light of the Messiah, they

rejoiced to receive him’; and ‘This is that which stands written, We shall rejoice and exult thee.

 

When? When the captives climb out of hell, and the Shechinah at their head.’

 

The only difference here is that the captives are in Gehinnom and not Sheol.”

 

Source for both Quotes are from this phD Dissertation (link below, please read it). Indeed, the phD thesis I referred to may be found in link below:

 

https://repository.up.ac.za/bitstream/handle/2263/27130/dissertation.pdf?sequence=1

 

Rabbinical Judaism

 

“… Ten powerful things were created in the world: mountains are hard, but iron cuts through them; iron is hard, but fire melts it; fire is strong, but water extinguishes it; water is strong, but clouds bear it; clouds are strong, but wind scatters them; wind is strong, but the body contains it; the body is strong, bur fear breaks it; fear is potent, but wine dispels it; wine is powerful, but sleep assuages it; and stronger than all these is death. But charity delivers from death. … ” – The Talmud

 

Source: https://www.chabad.org/parshah/in-depth/plainbody_cdo/aid/1262744

 

  1. Church Leaders View

 

Did any Church Leader view that the “Judgment of the Second Death” can be atoned by Love in Action (e.g. Almsgiving)?

 

To quote (some quoting the Book of Tobit as Scripture too):

 

John Chrysostom Homily 7 on John’s gospel (347-407 ad)

But there is another more prevailing way than this; to bear malice against none of those who have offended against us, to forgive their trespasses to all those who have trespassed against us. Will you learn a third? Hear Daniel, saying, “Redeem thy sins by almsdeeds, and thine iniquities by showing mercy to the poor.” (Dan. iv. 27, LXX.) And there is another besides this; constancy in prayer, and persevering attendance on the intercessions made with God. In like manner fasting brings to us some, and that not small comfort and release from sins committed, provided it be attended with kindness to others, and quenches the vehemence of the wrath of God. (1 Tim. ii. 1.) For “water will quench a blazing fire, and by almsdeeds sins are purged away.” (Ecclus. iii. 30, LXX.)

 

John Chrysostom Homily 4 on Philippians (347-407 ad)

And again, “And let our people also learn to maintain good works.” (Tit. iii. 14.) And again, “These things are good and profitable unto men.” (Tit. iii. 8.) Listen to a certain other one who saith, “Alms do deliver from death” (Tob. xii. 9)

 

John Chrysostom Homily 21 on Acts ch 9 (347-407 ad)

more sins he has to answer for, the greater need has he of alms, not only for this reason, but because the alms has not the. same virtue now, but far less: for it is not all one to have done it himself, and to have another do it for him; therefore, the virtue being less, let us by quantity make it the greatest. Let us not busy ourselves about monuments, not about memorials. This is the greatest memorial: set widows to stand around him. Tell them his name: bid them all make for him their prayers, their supplications: this will overcome God: though it have not been done by the man himself, yet because of him another is the author of the almsgiving. Even this pertains to the mercy of God: “widows standing around and weeping” know how to rescue, not indeed from the present death, but from that which is to come. Many have profited even by the alms done by others on their behalf: for even if they have not got perfect be not so.

 

Note: The quote “…know how to rescue, not indeed from the present death, but from that which is to come …” by Blessed St. John Chrysostom, Doctor of the Church, Archbishop of Constantinople (c. 349 AD – c. 407 AD) seems to point to the [Second] Death in light of this Almsgiving Context in his writings especially the phrase “… rescue, not … the present death, but from that which is to come [Second Death] …”.

 

Jerome Letter 108 par 16 (347-420 ad)

She constantly had on her lips such phrases as these: “Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain mercy:” and “water will quench a flaming fire; and alms maketh an atonement for sins;” and “make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness that … they may receive you into everlasting habitations;” and “give alms … and behold all things are clean unto you;” and Daniel’s words to King Nebuchadnezzar in which he admonished him to redeem his sins by almsgiving.

Augustine Catechising the uninstructed par 22 (354-430 ad)

 

“… If, however, grief has taken possession of us on account of something in which we ourselves have erred or sinned, we should bear in mind not only that a “broken spirit is a sacrifice to God,” but also the saying, “Like as water quencheth fire, so alms sin;” …” – Blessed St. Augustine of Hippo, Doctor of the Church, who influenced virtually all of subsequent Western philosophy and Catholic theology, as well as a significant amount of Protestant theology (c. 354 AD – c. 430 AD)

 

Leo the Great Sermon 9 (395-461 ad)

 

“… Let no one therefore, dearly beloved, flatter himself on any merits of a good life, if works of charity be wanting in him, and let him not trust in the purity of his body, if he be not cleansed by the purification of almsgiving. For “almsgiving wipes out sin,” kills death, and extinguishes the punishment of perpetual fire. (Tobit) …” – Pope Leo I (c. 400 – 10 November 461), also known as Saint Leo the Great, was Bishop of Rome from 29 September 440 and died in 461. Pope Benedict XVI said that Leo’s papacy “…was undoubtedly one of the most important in the Church’s history.”

 

Source for each well known quote above:

https://practicalapologetics.blogspot.com/2013/07/early-church-fathers-on-almsgiving.html

 

 

St. Polycarp  quotes the Book of Tobit a Truth:

 

“… When you can do good, defer it not, because “alms delivers from death. [Tobit 12:9]” …” – Blessed St. Polycarp, Bishop of Smryna, an Apostolic Father being the Disciple of the Blessed St. John the Apostle who wrote the Book of Revelation (c. 69 AD – c. 155 A, Chapter X, Epistle to the Philippians)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/polycarp-roberts.html

 

Compare to the Tobit Verses he quoted from (from Blessed Archangel Raphael himself – so, is Blessed St. Polycarp quoting folklore or Truth?):

 

“6 Then he said to them secretly: Bless ye the God of heaven, give glory to him in the sight of all that live, because he hath shewn his mercy to you. 7 For it is good to hide the secret of a king: but honourable to reveal and confess the works of God. 8 Prayer is good with fasting and alms more than to lay up treasures of gold: 9 For ALMS DELIVERETH from DEATH, and the same is that which purgeth away sins, and maketh to find mercy and life everlasting. … 15 For I am the angel Raphael, one of the seven who stand before the Lord.” (Bible Scripture.Net Translation, Tobit 12:6 – 9, 15)

 

Source: https://biblescripture.net/Tobias.html

 

or Tobit 4:10 in various translations:

 

CEB Giving assistance to the poor rescues a person from death and keeps a person from going down into darkness.

 

DRA For thus thou storest up to thyself a good reward for the day of necessity.

 

GNT Taking care of the poor is the kind of offering that pleases God in heaven. Do this, and you will be kept safe from the dark world of the dead.

 

NABRE For almsgiving delivers from death and keeps one from entering into Darkness.

 

NRSV For almsgiving delivers from death and keeps you from going into the Darkness.

 

NRSVA For almsgiving delivers from death and keeps you from going into the Darkness.

 

NRSVACE For almsgiving delivers from death and keeps you from going into the Darkness.

 

NRSVCE For almsgiving delivers from death and keeps you from going into the Darkness.

 

RSV For charity delivers from death and keeps you from entering the darkness;

RSVCE For charity delivers from death and keeps you from entering the darkness;

 

WYC Certainly then thou treasurest to thee a good meed (or a good reward), in the day of need; [Forsooth a good meed to thee thou treasurest in the day of need;]

 

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/verse/en/Tobit%204%3A10

 

or Sirach 3:30 across various translations

 

CEB Water will put out a blazing fire, and giving to those in need will make up for sins.

 

DRA The congregation of the proud shall not be healed: for the plant of wickedness shall take root in them, and it shall not be perceived.

 

GNT Giving to the poor can make up for sin, just as water can put out a blazing fire.

 

NABRE As water quenches a flaming fire, so almsgiving atones for sins.

 

NRSV As water extinguishes a blazing fire, so almsgiving atones for sin.

 

NRSVA As water extinguishes a blazing fire, so almsgiving atones for sin.

 

NRSVACE As water extinguishes a blazing fire, so almsgiving atones for sin.

 

NRSVCE As water extinguishes a blazing fire, so almsgiving atones for sin.

 

RSV Water extinguishes a blazing fire: so almsgiving atones for sin.

 

RSVCE Water extinguishes a blazing fire: so almsgiving atones for sin.

 

WYC Water quencheth (a) fire burning, and alms-[deeds] against-standeth sins.

 

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/verse/en/Sirach%203%3A30

 

or First Christianity’s almost Canonical Book, The Didache or the Teaching of the Twelve Apostles to the Nations

 

The Didache affirms this doctrine of charity/alms giving being a ‘ransom for your sins’, to quote:

 

“… If you have anything, through your hands you shall give ransom for your sins.  …” – The Didache

 

Here is that quote in full:

 

“… Be not a stretcher forth of the hands to receive and a drawer of them back to give. If you have anything, through your hands you shall give ransom for your sins. Do not hesitate to give, nor complain when you give; for you shall know who is the good repayer of the hire. Do not turn away from him who is in want; rather, share all things with your brother, and do not say that they are your own. …” – The Didache  or the Teaching of the Twelve Apostles to the Nations (Chapter 4)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/didache-roberts.html

 

  1. Daniel 4:27 Mystery

 

“How can you say, ‘We are wise, And the law of the LORD is with us’? Look, the false pen of the scribe certainly works falsehood.” (Jeremiah 8:8, NKJV)

 

Someone has done this error pointed out by Jeremiah 8:8 toward Daniel 4:27. Please consider:

 

  1. i) Daniel 4:27 from the Masoretic Hebrew Text

 

“Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor; if it may be a lengthening of thy tranquillity.” (Danie 4:27, KJV)

 

  1. ii) Daniel 4:27 Teaching that “alms” (Charity wrks via money) can “atone for sins” (i.e. toward Judgment of Sins as we have seen)

 

” 27Therefore, O king, let my counsel please thee, and atone for thy sins by alms, and thine iniquities by compassion on the poor: it may be God will be long-suffering to thy trespasses.” (Daniel 4:27, Brenton Septuagint Translation)

 

Source: https://biblehub.com/sep/daniel/4.htm

 

Before condemning the Septuagint  as corrupted (as the arguments can go both ways), please consider these facts:

 

  1. a) Christ quoted the Septuagint?

 

“… For those who may not know, the Septuagint was the Greek translation of the Hebrew Old Testament. The common abbreviation for it—LXX, or the Roman numerals for 70—come from a legend that the first part of the Septuagint was done by 70 translators. By the first century, the LXX was the Bible of Greek-speaking Jews and so was the most frequently used version of the Old Testament in the early Church.  … here is an example where the Greek gospels present Jesus as quoting the Septuagint: In Mark 7:6–7, Jesus quotes the LXX of Isaiah 29:13 when he says, “Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, ‘This people honors me with their lips, but their heart is far from me; in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrines the precepts of men.’” …”

 

Source: https://www.catholic.com/qa/in-which-passages-does-jesus-quote-the-septuagint-and-where-does-the-new-testament-allude-to-the

 

  1. b) Has ever the Septuagint proved more accurate than the Original Hebrew Text?

 

How is this possible? It is believed that the Hebrew Text used by the translators of the Septuagint may have used an ‘Earlier more reliable Original Hebrew Text’ where the later preserved one called the ‘Masoretic Text’ (used by say the King James Version translators) may have undergone some ‘edits’ as per Jeremiah 8:8’s Prophecy. Notice that the oldest Masoretic Texts only date to about 9th Century while the LXX or Septuagint are quoted by the New Testament  authors too. Hence the Original Hebrew Text at the time of the New Testament could differ from the Masoretic Text in some parts as the Septuagint  suggests but the debate is ongoing and no one can prove either way for certain.

 

Regarding the Masorectic Text:

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Masoretic_Text

 

Regarding the Septuagint  :

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Septuagint

 

Example, to quote:

 

“… An interesting case in point is the citation of Isa 7.14, the famous words of the prophet Isaiah to Ahaz, in Matt 1.23:

 

Hebrew: “Behold, the young woman [‘almah] shall conceive.”

 

Septuagint: “Behold, the virgin [parthenos] shall conceive.”

 

Matthew 1.23: “Behold, the virgin [parthenos] shall conceive.” …”

 

Source: https://www.thegospelcoalition.org/article/what-is-the-septuagint/

 

Note: This was first pointed out by Blessed St. Irenaeous of Lyons, a Hearer of Blessed St. Polycarp who is an Apostolic Father being the Disciple of Blessed St. John who wrote the Book of Revelation (c. 130 AD – c. 202 AD, ‘Against Heresies’, Book 3, Chapter IX, Point 2) in link below:

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/irenaeus-book3.html

 

  1. c) Has ever the Deuterocanonical Books (i.e. among the 7 Books rejected by Protestant Reformer Martin Luther) quoted in the New Testament by the apostles too or bear a close resemblance to it?

 

Here’s a good list:

 

http://www.cin.org/users/james/files/deutero3.htm

 

  1. d) Why do the Eastern Orthodox Christians prefer the Septuagint?

 

http://orthochristian.com/81224.html

 

Conclusion – New Testament – What did Christ Himself Teach?

 

Christ Taught two Ways to ‘Atone for one’s sins in the Context of Judgment’:

 

  1. i) You Pay for Judgment against Sin with Love in Action Deeds

 

“Therefore I say to you, her sins, which are many, are forgiven, for she loved much. But to whom little is forgiven, the same loves little.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 7:47, NKJV)

 

“And above all things have fervent love for one another, for “love will cover a multitude of sins.” (1 Peter 4:8, NKJV)

 

Comment: We know that “Love” is only counted in “Action” (1 John 3:18) and so Christ’s Own Most Blessed Words imply that He did ‘not just forgive simply’ (though He Can, His Choice) but in this case He Forgives for a “reason” namely, “her Love which is much” (hence atones her sins from Judgment as per 1 Peter 4:8) causing such an ‘easy forgiveness’.

 

” 31“But SEEK HIS KINGDOM, and THESE THINGS will be ADDED TO YOU. 32“Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has chosen gladly to give you the kingdom. 33“SELL YOUR POSSESSIONS and GIVE TO CHARITY; make yourselves money belts which do not wear out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys. 34“For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35“Be dressed in readiness, and KEEP YOUR LAMPS LIT.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:31 – 35, NASB)

 

Note: Good Deeds not only atone for Judgment but can turn into Heavenly Treasures/Rewards according to last verse above.

 

  1. ii) You Pay for Judgment against Sin by suffering for it in the “Lake of Fire/Gehenna” even

 

“22But I say to you that whoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment. And whoever says to his brother, ‘Raca!’ shall be in danger of the council. But whoever says, ‘You fool!’ shall be in danger of hell [Gehenna] fire. 23Therefore if you bring your gift to the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, 24leave your gift there before the altar, and go your way. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift. 25Agree with your adversary quickly, while you are on the way with him, lest your adversary deliver you to the judge, the judge hand you over to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. 26Assuredly, I say to you, you will by no means get out of there till you have paid the last penny.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ  (Matthew 5:22 – 26, NKJV)

 

“21And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth. 22And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited.” (Isaiah 24:21 – 22, KJV)

 

“31So when his fellow servants saw what had been done, they were very grieved, and came and told their master all that had been done. 32Then his master, after he had called him, said to him, ‘You wicked servant! I forgave you all that debt because you begged me. 33Should you not also have had compassion on your fellow servant, just as I had pity on you?’ 34And his master was angry, and delivered him to the torturers until he should pay all that was due to him. 35“So My heavenly Father also will do to you if each of you, from his heart, does not forgive his brother his trespasses.”.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Matthew 18:31 – 35, NKJV)

 

All I see is Christ whilst describing Gehenna-Judgment in Matthew 5:22 describes certain sins which are closely linked and parabolically describes Gehenna as the Prison (in Isaiah 24:22 too) which is till the last penny only as He Says they will pay it. The impossible to pay and equivalent claims are just conjectures which are not Written in these Verses.

 

iii) Fallen Christians endure the same Lake of Fire/Gehenna Judgment as “Unbelievers”

 

“4For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted the heavenly gift, and have become partakers of the Holy Spirit, 5and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come, 6if they fall away, to renew them again to repentance, since they crucify again for themselves the Son of God, and put Him to an open shame. 7For the earth which drinks in the rain that often comes upon it, and bears herbs useful for those by whom it is cultivated, receives blessing from God; 8but if it bears thorns and briers, it is rejected and near to being cursed, whose end is to be burned.” (Hebrews 6:4 – 8, NKJV)

 

“ 46the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47And that servant who knew his master’s will, and did not prepare himself or do according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48But he who did not know, yet committed things deserving of stripes, shall be beaten with few. For everyone to whom much is given, from him much will be required; and to whom much has been committed, of him they will ask the more.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 12:46 – 48, NKJV)

 

Please note the phrase “appoint him his portion with the unbelievers” (in Luke 12:46 above) which means such a person was a ‘fallen Christian’ whose end is to be “burned” (Hebrews 6:8) as these two set of Verses Speak of the Judgment (Hebrews 6:4 – 8, Luke 12:46 – 48) toward these ‘same fallen Christian type’. Also the phrases beaten with “few, many” stripes doesn’t seem like “endless beating” but ‘measurable till the last penny only’ (having an end/limitedness). And this ‘same’ Judgment is echoed toward ‘unbelievers’ (Luke 12:46) meaning if the ‘fallen believer’s judgment has an end, so must the unbelievers’ likewise, right? especially since in Luke 12:47 implies that the fallen Christian’s punishment is “many” stripes being greater than the unbeliever who did not know His Will whose stripes are lesser as it is “few” as mentioned in Luke 12:48, right? These Verses are Judgment Day Context because ‘both the fallen believer and unbeliever are Judged at the same time as described in these Verses & hence this refers to the Lake of Fire/Gehenna Context, right’?

 

Example Question

 

Yet the Corinthians were “carnal” yet in Christ (1 Cor. 3:1-4). They were doing all kinds of wicked things yet called saints, justified, sanctified, and washed. There’s a distinction between our practice and our position through being in Christ through His blood.

 

Reply

 

  1. The Carnal ones were ‘being washed’ as they repented. In the same Corinthians book, apostle Paul warned that if they remain that way, they would not inherit the Kingdom of God (First Resurrection in Chiliasm, 1 Corinthians 6:9 – 10).

 

  1. Not only that, the carnal ones (in 1 Corinthians 3 the same chapter you quoted) they face the danger of “Lake of Fire” and to be “saved through fire” in 1 Corinthians 3:15. We know that this fire refers to the Lake of Fire because it is only revealed on “that Day” (1 Corinthians 3:13) referring to ‘Judgment Day’.

 

  1. With the earlier point, can you see that 1 Corinthians 3:15’s “saved through fire” must refer to ‘fallen/rejected lawless believers’ (Matthew 7:20 – 23, Galatians 5:19 – 21, 1 Corinthians 6:9 – 10, 1 Corinthians 3:3, Hebrews 6:4 – 8, Luke 12:46 – 48) and since their “Lake of Fire” sentence is ‘many / more’ than the “unbelievers” who knew not the Master’s Will (Luke 12:47 – 48), doesn’t that itself imply that even the wicked will be “saved through fire” eventually proving Christ Centered Universalism Prophecy as per the Apocalypse of Peter?

 

Note: The carnal ones in 1 Corinthians 3:3 are the ones warned of the ‘destruction’ for living in an unholy way (in 1 Corinthians 3:17) who must be the ones destroyed in fire but only saved after that (1 Corinthians 3:15).

 

Here’s a First Christianity quote proving that 1 Corinthians 3:13 – 15’s “saved by fire” refers to ‘some Saved on the Day of Judgment and from the lake of Fire/Gehenna’ Judgment:

 

Yes, only possibly the Sin Perishes (Meaning of ‘Eternal Destruction’, 2 Thessalonians 1:9 in Body + Soul Matthew 10:28) and not the sinner who is Saved through Fire in the End (1 Corinthians 3:15):

 

“… saying, “I have come to set fire to the earth,” [Luke 12:49] not certainly the fire that consumes the goods, but the one that produces the good will, which makes the vases of and from the house of the Lord, consuming the hay and the straw (I Cor. iii. 12ff., 1 Corinthians 3:11 – 15), devouring all the gangue of the age, amassed by worldly pleasure, the work of the flesh that is to perish;… For this reason perhaps the Lord will come into the fire (see Is., LXVI, 15; 16): to consume all the vices at the moment of the resurrection, to fill by his presence the desires of each one, and to project the light on merits and mysteries…” – Blessed Archbishop St. Ambrose of Milan (c. 340 AD – c. 397 AD, Commentary on Luke XII, Verses Luke 12:49 – 50, highlighted)

 

and

 

“… Likewise here: either the wrong is redeemed at the price of charity, or the punishment diminished according to the appreciation of the wrong. Now it is the custom, as we remember, to give a bath to the baths: by presenting it, everyone obtains the faculty of bathing there; so, here, to be purified, because the sin of each is purified by the kind of transaction described above. On the other hand, the guilty person is tortured and tortured as long as he has not served the sentence of the error committed…” – Blessed Archbishop St. Ambrose of Milan (c. 340 AD – c. 397 AD, Commentary on Luke XII, Verses Luke 12:58 – 59, highlighted)

 

Source (for St. Ambrose’s quotes here):

 

https://sites.google.com/site/aquinasstudybible/home/luke-commentary/ambrose-on-luke-12

 

“… Let these men then if they will, follow our way, which is Christ’s way; but if they will not, let them go their own. Perhaps in it they will be baptized with Fire, in that last Baptism which is more painful and longer*, which devours wood like grass, 1 Corinthians 3:12-19 and consumes the stubble of every evil….” – Blessed St. Gregory Nazianzus, also known as Gregory the Theologian or Gregory Nazianzen, Archbishop of Constantinople, Theologian, Doctor of the Church, Great Hierarch, Cappadocian Father, Ecumenical Teacher (c. 329 AD – c. 390 AD)

 

Source [ Oration 39, Chapter XIX, Oration on the Holy Lights. The Oration on the Holy Lights was preached on the Festival of the Epiphany 381, and was followed the next day by that on Baptism.]:

 

http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/310239.htm

 

*Note: “painful and longer” (not forever or endless). Regarding the word translated a “forever” may actually mean to the “age/aeon” or “ages/aeons” please consider this post below:

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159410771327784

 

or

 

“… Our Saviour has appointed two kinds of resurrection, in accordance with which John says, in the Apocalypse, “Blessed is he that hath part in the first resurrection”; for such come to grace without the judgment. As for those who do not come to the first, but are reserved until the second resurrection, these shall be burnt, until they fulfill their appointed times, between the first and the second resurrection; or, if they should not have fulfilled them then, they shall remain still longer in punishment … ‘ – Blessed Archbishop St. Ambrose of Milan, First Latin Doctor of the Church (c. 340 AD – c. 397 AD) …”

 

Source: https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Ambrose

 

or

 

“… [Hence a prevalent tone of hopefulness about the future state of the baptized]; even Sodom and Gomorrah, their punishment in history having satisfied the righteousness of God, shall ultimately be saved 359. Yet God has a perfect, immutable goodness of which human goodness, though real, falls infinitely short, because He is steadfast and we are driven by varying impulses 360 …” – Blessed St. Hilary of Poictiers, the “Athanasius of the West”, “Hammer of Arians”, Doctor of the Church, The Champion of Trinity in the West (c. 310 AD – c. 368 AD, 359    Ib. lxviii. 22, based on St. Matt. x. 15. and 360    Ib. lii. 11, 12.)

 

Source [via infamous Historian Mr. Philip Schaff]:

 

https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf209.ii.iii.ii.html#fnf_ii.iii.ii-p249.1

 

Comment: Blessed St. Hilary of Poitiers is pointing out since even “Sodom and Gomorrah” will eventually be “Saved” after the ‘punishment’ (of Baptism by Fire in the Lake of Fire*), how much more a person who is baptized on earth. This also points that 1 Corinthians 3:13 – 15’s Context is ‘not fallen Christians only’ being “Saved through Fire” in the Lake of Fire but also perhaps the wicked too as St. Hilary points to ‘Sodom’ whom we know suffers the Vengeance of Eternal [Aionion] Fire (Jude 1:7) till they are restored (Ezekiel 16:53 – 55)?

 

and

 

Blessed St. Hilary of Poitiers understands that there are two types of ‘Subjection of All things’ to Christ that is ‘Subjection of belief’ (Christians) and ‘Subjection of the Enemies of the Gospel’ (i.e. ‘His Enemies’) the former gets a ‘special reward’ (beyond comparison relating to the Glorious Body of the First Resurrection) while the later gets a transition to be ‘changed to something higher’ (Healed/delivered from punishments). Blessed St. Hilary of Poitiers also points clearly that the ‘Subjection of All His Enemies’ (1 Corinthians 15:25) till God becomes ‘All in All’ Creation (1 Corinthians 15:28) which happens in the future in the “ages to come” (Ephesians 2:7) and states that ‘this is the same faith of the First Christians’ as seen in the selected/bolded parts of his quote above for emphasis, to quote his “Christ Centered Universalism Hope”:

 

“… 31. What that is must be understood in view of this same hope of our faith. … By their subjection, conceived as already past, is expressed the immutable power of Christ: by their subjection, as future, is signified their consummation at the end of the ages as the result of the fulness of time. … . The abolishing is not the same as the subjecting. … A subjection, on the other hand, which implies obedience and allegiance, is a proof of submission and mutability. 33. So when their authority is abolished, His enemies shall be subjected: and so subjected, that He shall subject them to Himself.  … In the subjection of His enemies death is conquered; and, death conquered, life immortal follows. The Apostle tells us also of the special reward attained by this subjection which is made perfect by the subjection of belief: Who shall fashion anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to the body of His glory, according to the works of His power, whereby He is able to subject all things to Himself1286. There is then another subjection, which consists in a transition from one nature to another, for our nature ceases, so far as its present character is concerned, and is subjected to Him, into Whose form it passes. But by ‘ceasing’ is implied not an end of being, but a promotion into something higher. …” –  Blessed St. Hilary of Poictiers, the “Athanasius of the West”, Doctor of the Church, The Champion of Trinity in the West (c. 310 AD – c. 368 AD, Book XI ‘On the Trinity’, Selected part of Points 31 – 37, re-emphasized)

 

Source:(via the Infamous Historian Mr. Philip Schaff):

 

https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf209.ii.v.ii.xi.html

 

Am I a liar if I claim boldly that Blessed St. Hilary of Poitiers believed in Christ Centered Universalism as demonstrated by his own words prior?

 

Truth is, Blessed St. Jerome of the Vulgate (who started to only believe in ‘Eternal Hell’ theology somewhere around 395 AD) himself attests in ‘his own words’ that the ‘long dead by then’ Blessed St. Hilary of Poitiers was a undeniable Christian Universalist as he explains in his letter below, to quote:

 

“… Your third and last question relates to the passage in the same epistle where the apostle in discussing the resurrection, comes to the words: “for he must reign, till he hath put all things under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him that God may be all in all.” [1 Corinthians 15:24 – 28] I am surprised that you have resolved to question me about this passage when that reverend man, Hilary, bishop of Poictiers, has occupied the eleventh book of his treatise against the Arians with a full examination and explanation of it. Yet I may at least say a few words. The chief stumbling-block in the passage is that the Son is said to be subject to the Father. Now which is the more shameful and humiliating, to be subject to the Father (often a mark of loving devotion as in the psalm “truly my soul is subject unto God”) or to be crucified and made the curse of the cross? For “cursed is everyone that hangeth on a tree.” If Christ then for our sakes was made a curse that He might deliver us from the curse of the law, are you surprised that lie is also for our sakes subject to the Father to make us too subject to Him as He says in the gospel: “No man cometh unto the Father but by me,” and “I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will DRAW ALL men UNTO ME.” [John 12:32] Christ then is subject to the Father in the faithful; for ALL BELIEVERS, NAY the WHOLE HUMAN RACE, are accounted MEMBERS of HIS BODY. But in UNBELIEVERS, that is in JEWS, HEATHENS, and HERETICS, He is said to be NOT SUBJECT; for these members of His body are NOT SUBJECT to the FAITH. But in the END of the world when ALL HIS MEMBERS shall SEE CHRIST, that is their own body, reigning, THEY ALSO shall be MADE SUBJECT to Christ, that is to their own body, that the whole of Christ’s body may be subject unto God and the Father, and that God may be ALL in ALL [1 Corinthians 15:24 – 28]. He does not say “that the Father may be all in all” but that “God” may be, a title which properly belongs to the Trinity and may be referred not only to the Father but also to the Son and to the Holy Ghost. His meaning therefore is “that HUMANITY may be SUBJECT to the GODHEAD.” By HUMANITY we here intend not that gentleness and kindness which the Greeks call philanthropy but the WHOLE HUMAN RACE Moreover when he says “that God may be all in all,” it is to be taken in this sense. At present our Lord and Saviour is not all in all, but only a part in each of us. For instance He is wisdom in Solomon, generosity in David, patience in Job, knowledge of things to come in Daniel faith in Peter, zeal in Phinehas and Paul, virginity in John, and other virtues in others. But when the end of all things shall come, then shall He be all in all, for then the saints shall severally possess all the virtues and all will possess Christ in His entirety….” –  Blessed St. Jerome of the Vulgate, Second Latin Doctor of the Church who did the First Official Translation of the Bible out of Its Original Languages into Latin, Priest, Confessor, Secretary to Pope Damasus I (c. 347 AD – c. 420 AD, Letter LV TO AMANDUS, Point 5, Written about the year 394 A. D.)

Source: http://www.annussacerdotalis.org/clerus/dati/2001-02/17-999999/Lett.html

 

Note: Though St. Jerome of the Vulgate began to lean toward Eternal-Hell theology of St. Augustine from 395 AD onward, he clearly reveals in the letter above circa 394 AD, “honestly” (a content which probably is “lost” quoting from St. Hilary of Poictiers’ 11th Book regarding the Mystery of Christ Centered Universalism). Please note also that St. Hilary has been dead for almost “30 plus years” at the time St. Jerome writes this letter proving that St. Hilary is certainly a Christ Centered Universalism believer.

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Muslims and Others – Does the God of Christians Love them?

 

This is Discussed on page 544, in free downloadable ebook in link below:

 

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1TbX7xbrLjUTkEueP45snSrO5X4K5EWnM/view?usp=sharing

 

Example: Did God Love Ishmael which became a Great MUSLIM Nation? Verses:

“20And as for Ishmael, I have heard you. Behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly. He shall beget twelve princes, and I will make him a great nation. 21But My covenant I will establish with Isaac, whom Sarah shall bear to you at this set time next year.”” (Genesis 17:20 – 21, NKJV)

 

Yes, who are the “Ishmaelites” whom God Said He Will “Bless” in Verses above?

“… According to the Book of Genesis, Ishmaelites (Hebrew: Bnai Yishma’el Arabic: Bani Isma’il, ) are the descendants of Ishmael, the elder son of Abraham and the descendants of the twelve sons and princes of Ishmael. Throughout history, the Ishmaelites have been associated with Arabs (more specifically, North Arabians). Indeed, two prominent North Arabian tribes, the Qedarites and Nabateans, have names corresponding to two of Ishmael’s sons. The original sequence of events, who called whom which name first and how this relates to the tradition of Abraham as a patriarch and forefather is unclear. Even today, many call upon Ishmael as their people’s ancestor, notably Muslim Arabs. … ”

 

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ishmaelites

 

Perhaps you don’t fully understand God’s Hate properly because unlike the wrath of Man, His Hate will eventually bring “righteousness”, implied in contrast in Verses below:

 

“for the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God.” (James 1:20, NKJV)

 

“I will not execute the fierceness of My anger; I will not again destroy Ephraim. For I am God, and not man, The Holy One in your midst; And I will not come with terror.” (Hosea 11:9, NKJV)

 

 

 

 

Conclusion – God’s FULL FIERCE Anger can cause Universal Reconciliation in the END too

Yes, Origen of Alexandria’s View regarding the ‘Vessels of Wrath seems accurate to Scripture in Zephaniah 3:8 – 9’.

 

Origen of Alexandria argues using Holy Scripture’s Prophecy in Zephaniah 3:8 – 9 regarding God’s “All My Fierce [Burning] Anger” which seems to lead to the final end of the ones upon whom “His Full Wrath” is Poured Upon “call upon the Name of the Lord” (Final Result, “be saved” in ‘His Name’, Romans 10:13, Joel 2:32), to quote:

“… But our belief is, that the Word shall prevail over the entire rational creation, and change every soul into His own perfection; in which state every one, by the mere exercise of his power, will choose what he desires, and obtain what he chooses. For although, in the diseases and wounds of the body, there are some which no medical skill can cure, yet we hold that in the mind there is no evil so strong that it may not be overcome by the Supreme Word and God. For stronger than all the evils in the soul is the Word, and the healing power that dwells in Him; and this healing He applies, according to the will of God, to every man. The consummation of all things is the destruction of evil, although as to the question whether it shall be so destroyed that it can never anywhere arise again, it is beyond our present purpose to say. Many things are said obscurely in the prophecies on the total destruction of evil, and the restoration to righteousness of every soul; but it will be enough for our present purpose to quote the following passage from Zephaniah: “Prepare and rise early; all the gleanings of their vineyards are destroyed. Therefore wait ye upon Me, saith the LORD, on the day that I rise up for a testimony; for My determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble the kings, to pour upon them Mine indignation, even all My fierce anger: for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire of My jealousy. For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all call upon the name of the LORD, to serve Him with one consent [Zephaniah 3:8 – 9]. From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia My suppliants, even the daughter of My dispersed, shall bring My offering. In that day shalt thou not be ashamed for all thy doings, wherein thou hast transgressed against Me: for then I will take away out of the midst of thee them that rejoice in thy pride; and thou shalt no more be haughty because of My holy mountain. I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people, and they shall trust in the name of the LORD. The remnant of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies; neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth: for they shall feed and lie down, and none shall make them afraid.” I leave it to those who are able, after a careful study of the whole subject, to unfold the meaning of this prophecy, and especially to inquire into the signification of the words, “When the whole earth is destroyed, there will be turned upon the peoples a language according to their race,” as things were before the confusion of tongues. Let them also carefully consider the promise, that all shall call upon the name of the Lord, and serve Him with one consent [Zephaniah 3:9]; also that all contemptuous reproach shall be taken away, and there shall be no longer any injustice, or vain speech, or a deceitful tongue. …” – Blessed Origen of Alexandria, the Great but surprisingly Modest Exegete of the Eastern Church, “Nicknamed: Admantius or Man of Steel”, Tortured and Martyred for Christ (c. 184 AD – c. 253 AD)

 

Source (‘Contra Celcus’, BOOK VIII, CHAP. LXXII): http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/origen168.html

 

Bible Verse proving the explanation above true as it is Written:

“8“Therefore wait for Me,” says the Lord,

“Until the day I rise up for plunder;

My determination is to gather the nations

To My assembly of kingdoms,

To pour on them My indignation,

All My fierce anger;

All the earth shall be devoured

With the fire of My jealousy.

9“For then I will restore to the peoples a pure language,

That they all may call on the name of the Lord,

To serve Him with one accord.” (Zephaniah 3:8 – 9, NKJV)

Context:

“For then I will restore to the peoples a pure language,

That they all may call on the name of the Lord,

To serve Him with one accord.” (Zephaniah 3:9, NKJV)

—> upon “All” whom His Anger is Poured among the Gentiles/Nations first:

“Therefore wait for Me,” says the Lord, “Until the day I rise up for plunder; My determination is to gather the nations To My assembly of kingdoms, To pour on them My indignation, All My fierce anger; All the earth shall be devoured With the fire of My jealousy.” (Zephaniah 3:8, NKJV)

Hope is Real, may God’s Will be Done.  He can Truly do “Anything” including “Save” in “All His fierce anger” and in ‘fire’ or “fire of His jealousy” after He “pours on them His indignation” —> causing this change eventually upon those who undergo it —> “For then I will restore to the peoples a pure language, That they all may call on the name of the Lord, To serve Him with one accord.”

If it happens for ‘some’, we can surely Ask for others too Right? Nothing wrong in asking, let God Decide.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Prophecy in Scripture – Book of Revelation

 

Question

Have you studied the Book of Revelation from a Preterist View that it was fulfilled in 70 AD Theory (first century)?

 

Reply

Yes I have (a little through reading Preterists posts too). It was a “type” not the “actual”. St. Irenaeous has explained a few types of Antichrists in his time and Christians throughout history have matched even say Hitler etc. But all have some ‘missing’ prophecies including the 70 AD theory and hence it’s not that.

 

The Final Antichrist and Christ’s Second Coming will fulfill everything as it is Written. It shows that the “types” are in the ‘similar style / methodology’. No church fathers or First Christians were preterists, not even one and the first preterists were Jesuit priests were as follows:

“… Jesuit Luis de Alcasar (1554–1613) wrote the first systematic preterist exposition of prophecy—Vestigatio arcani sensus in Apocalypsi (published in 1614)—during the Counter-Reformation. …”.

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Preterism

Preterism study done by these can be useful to determine or help predict how the final Antichrist prophecy might be fulfilled as Satan will try with many Antichrist attempts first (as there are many Antichrists to come first before the Final one, 1 John 2:18).

 

Conclusion

 

More reasons why I’m not a preterist in any way is explained in posts below:

  1. Preterism – I am not a Preterist

https://www.anonymouschristian.org/blog/preterism-i-am-not-a-preterist/

 

  1. Preterism – A Word AGAINST it

 

https://www.anonymouschristian.org/blog/preterism-a-word-against-it/

 

  1. Preterism’s Allegorical vs Bible Literal or Both?

https://www.anonymouschristian.org/blog/preterisms-allegorical-vs-bible-literal-or-both/

 

  1. Hell – Apostle Paul – The Whole Counsel of God

 

https://www.anonymouschristian.org/blog/hell-apostle-paul-the-whole-counsel-of-god/

 

I will demonstrate an example, as this Verse is often used by Preterists to indicate that all these happened at 70 AD onward:

 

“But I tell you truly, there are some standing here who shall not taste death till they see the kingdom of God.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 9:29, NKJV)

I believe as per the First Christianity Explanation below:

“… 37. Nor are the Gospels silent concerning the glory of His present reigning body. It is written that the Lord said, Verily, I say unto you, there be some of them that stand here, which 214 shall not taste of death till they see the Son of Man coming in His Kingdom. And it came to pass, after six days Jesus taketh with Him Peter and James and John His brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart. And Jesus was transfigured before them, and His face did shine as the sun, and His garments became as snow.1288 Thus was shewn to the Apostles the glory of the body of Christ coming into His Kingdom: for in the fashion of His glorious Transfiguration, the Lord stood revealed in the splendour of His reigning body. …” – Blessed St. Hilary of Poictiers, the “Athanasius of the West”, “Hammer of Arians”, Doctor of the Church, The Champion of Trinity in the West (c. 310 AD – c. 368 AD, Book XI ‘On the Trinity’, Point 37)

Source:(via Historian Mr. Philip Schaff):

 

https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf209.ii.v.ii.xi.html

Also the fact that no early “Church Father” (or better termed, “Church Leader”) believed in Preterism’s 70 AD theory as a fulfillment (be it partial or somewhat) of the Book of Revelation itself contradicts the Verse below:

“knowing this first, that no prophecy of Scripture is of any private interpretation,” (2 Peter 1:20, NKJV)

 

To prove that there is ‘no private interpretation done’, we must demonstrate that our belief in the way we understand prophecy is the same as at least one early Church Leader, for example:

 

1) Chiliasm (St. Justin Martyr, St. Irenaeous of Lyons).

 

2) Christ Centered Universalism (St. Hillary of Poitiers, Origen of Alexandria, St. Clement of Alexandria, Apocalypse of Peter, Apocalypse of Elijah, Apocalypse of Zephaniah, the Christian-Jewish Sibyline Oracles, the Epistle of the Apostles, St. Julian of Norwich’s Visions & even the Visions of Sadhu Sundar Singh)

 

3) Salvation of some/all from the Lake of Fire eventually (St. Gregory Nazianzus, St. Ambrose of Milan, Book of Enoch)

 

4) Salvation from Hades or Hell now for some (St. Maximos the Confessor, St. Clement of Alexandria, St. Cyril of Alexandria, Sadhu Sundar Singh, Shepherd of Hermas)

 

5) Eternal Hell (Tertullian, St. Augustine)

 

Comment: Regarding the word translated a “forever” may actually mean to the “age/aeon” or “ages/aeons” has Scriptural demonstrations too; please consider this post below [The same post is in Pages 1311 – 1315 in the link in Book below, next link]:

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159410771327784

 

 

More is discussed regarding those quotes in free downloadable ebook in link below:

 

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1TbX7xbrLjUTkEueP45snSrO5X4K5EWnM/view?usp=sharing

Note: ‘Apocalypse of Peter & Shepherd of Hermas’ are “Scripture” in the First Bibles of Christianity called the Muratorian/Roman Canon in the West and Codex Claromontanus in the East. The “Book of Enoch” is also considered “Scripture” by many early Church fathers.

This is not an exhaustive list but an instructive one.

 

Even if the word is ‘Eternal’ say in Matthew 25:46 referring to the wicked’s punishment, we can still understand it as the sentence is ‘conditional’ to ‘repentance’ whilst being judged in the Lake of Fire/Gehenna meaning that if a person repents there & the righteous (Christians in Heaven pray for them), it is possible that they may be Saved into an “outer” region after that.

 

The Verses below give that Possibility of Hope to be Saved on Judgment Day as ‘Every Knee Confesses Jesus is Lord’ (Romans 14:11, Philippians 2:9 – 11) and ‘Swears allegiance to Him eventually’ (Isaiah 45:23) post ‘all His Anger’ and “Fire” as those upon whom His Anger/Fire is poured seems to be ‘purified’ as they Speak “… a pure language, That they all may call on the name of the Lord, to serve Him with one accord …” means.

 

“8“Therefore wait for Me,” says the Lord,

“Until the day I rise up for plunder;

My determination is to gather the nations

To My assembly of kingdoms,

To pour on them My indignation,

All My fierce anger;

All the earth shall be devoured

With the fire of My jealousy.

9“For then I will restore to the peoples a pure language,

That they all may call on the name of the Lord,

To serve Him with one accord.” (Zephaniah 3:8 – 9, NKJV)

Even if it happens for one person on Judgment Day, it proves that it ‘can’ Happen making this a “Biblical Hope” and so, we can pray for them (yes, “all men” too to be Saved in that manner too as per 1 Timothy 2:1, 1 Timothy 2:4, 1 Timothy 2:6, 1 Timothy 4:10) but let God Alone Decide which He Wills in the End. Probably the Book of Enoch Prophecy (below) reveals one aspect of how Zephaniah 3:8 – 9 is fulfilled as follows (toward a possible ‘non-Elect Salvation Hope’):

“… 1 And in those days a change shall take place for the holy and elect, And the light of days shall abide upon them, And glory and honour shall turn to the holy, 2 On the day of affliction on which evil shall have been treasured up against the sinners.And the righteous shall be victorious in the name of the Lord of Spirits: And He will cause the others to witness (this) That they may repent And forgo the works of their hands. 3 They shall have no honour through the name of the Lord of Spirits, Yet through His name shall they be saved [Joel 2:32, Romans 10:13, Matthew 12:21], And the Lord of Spirits will have compassion on them, For His compassion is great. 4 And He is righteous also in His judgement, And in the presence of His glory unrighteousness also shall not maintain itself: At His judgement the unrepentant shall perish before Him. 5 And from henceforth I will have no mercy on them, saith the Lord of Spirits. …” (Book of Enoch, Chapter 50)

Translation Source: http://wesley.nnu.edu/index.php?id=2126

 

Focus Phrase: “… And He will cause the others [the sinners and/or Wicked] to witness (this) That they may repent And forgo the works of their hands. 3 They shall have NO HONOUR through the NAME of the LORD of SPIRITS, Yet THROUGH HIS NAME [John 14:6] SHALL THEY BE SAVED [Joel 2:32, Romans 10:13, Matthew 12:21], And the Lord of Spirits will have compassion on them …” – Book of Enoch.

 

If God Gives such a Great Last Hope of Repentance on Judgment Day whilst they’re in the Lake of Fire or before it and yet still if anyone rejects and prefers to choose Hell, then it’s well deserved that such a person burns forever by his choice as the “Book of Enoch” Prophecy points. However Zephaniah 3:8 – 9 seems to echo a ‘Happy Ending Generally’ and so ‘we can Hope for it as Christians’ as I don’t think anyone will be foolish enough to ‘reject Him on Judgment Day’ when such an offer is made though it be a ‘Salvation without honour’ (due to absence of faith and/or works).

 

As usual, I present the evidence and each decide for themselves what they believe. My aim is to demonstrate that Biblical Prophecy is far more complex and First Christianity evidence is abundant toward Christ Centered Universalism Hope. These First Christianity believers I quote are ‘not heretics’ but Christians too (even as St. Augustine did not consider those who believe in Christ Centered Universalism as heretics).This is discussed further in the post below titled “FAQ – Are Christian Universalists Heretics?”

 

https://web.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=10159377402047784&set=a.10152290889267784&type=3

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Last Hour – Preterism Mystery

 

Question

 

“Preterism study done by these can be useful to determine or help predict how the final Antichrist prophecy might be fulfilled as Satan will try with many Antichrist attempts first (as there are many Antichrists to come first before the Final one, 1 John 2:18).” Jonathan….I realize that to the Father an hour is not the same as our hours, but what does John mean in 1 John 2:18 when he says that “it is the last hour?” and that “even now many antichrists have have arisen whereby we know that it is the last hour?” Thanks.

 

Reply

 

Good question sir. Bible Verses here:

 

“Little children, it is the last hour; and as you have heard that the Antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have come, by which we know that it is the last hour.” (1 John 2:18, NKJV)

 

“1Then Jesus went out and departed from the temple, and His disciples came up to show Him the buildings of the temple. 2And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.” (Matthew 24:1 – 2, NKJV)

 

“3Now as He sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things be? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and of the end of the age?” 4And Jesus answered and said to them: “Take heed that no one deceives you. … 46And these will go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.” (Matthew 24: 3 – 4, Matthew 25:46, NKJV)

 

The last hour referred to refers to the last hour of the Old Covenant as it is consummated with the Destruction of the Temple which happened around 70 AD (Matthew 24:1 – 2). The last thing to be fulfilled to signify the end of the Old Covenant is the Destruction of the Temple. Please notice carefully that Matthew 24:1 – 2 is distinct and “not” part of the Answer to the question describing the “end of the age” and the “Sign of Christ’s Second Coming” (Matthew 24:3) which only begins from Matthew 24:3 onward till Matthew 25:46.

 

The New Testament begins with “Today as the Day of Salvation” (this time period, 2 Corinthians 6:2 which has its ‘own hours’) whose beginning and end of that Day is described in Matthew 24:3 – 51. So Matthew 24:34’s “this generation” refers to the entire New Covenant Time Period under First Christianity’s Chiliasm Context.

 

Matthew 25:1 – 13 describes the Beginning of the Final Messianic Day, i. e. the First Resurrection. Matthew 25:14 – 31 the 1000 years Millennial Reign toward some of the mortals (e.g. “sinners” in Isaiah 65:20) among men toward fulfillment of Jewish Prophecies as Chiliasm has taught (Isaiah 65:20 – 25, NKJV).

 

Please notice carefully that at the start of this Millennial Reign “the false prophet” and “the beast/antichrist” are thrown into the “Lake of Fire” (Revelation 19:20) while “Satan” is locked up in a bottomless pit for this thousand years (Revelation 20:1 – 3). This 1000 years Millennial Reign ends with one last deception where ‘Satan is released at the end of this 1000 years’ for ‘one last deception’ and the ‘deceived’ nations are destroyed by the Fire of God (Revelation 20:7 – 10). Note that “Satan” is only cast into the “Lake of Fire” at the end of this 1000 years (Revelation 20:10).

 

Matthew 25:31 – 46 Describes Judgment Day toward Gentiles at the End of that Millennial Reign.

 

This is the “Last Day” (John 6:39 – 40) which is the “Hallowed Seventh Day Sabbath Rest of the Righteous” (Hebrews 4:3 – 10) in which the “First Resurrection” (1 Thessalonians 4:16, Revelation 20:4 – 6) happens on the “hour now is” on this Day (John 5:25) while the “Second Resurrection” happens on the “hour is coming” near the end of this 1000 years (Revelation 20:5, Revelation 20:11 – 15, Daniel 12:2, Matthew 25:31 – 46, John 5:28 – 29).

 

Some Preterism thoughts are discussed in post in link below too:

 

https://www.facebook.com/651792783/posts/10159479573052784/

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ConclusionHow can Christ Centered Universalism Hope be Possible based on Matthew 25:46?

 

In this understanding, the word “Aeonian” in “Aeonian Kolasin” of Matthew 25:46 toward the Wicked can mean:

 

  1. age-during

or

 

  1. Eternal Sentence cancelled by God’s Mercy as per Mercy triumphs over judgment

or

 

  1. Eternal chastisement aspect relates to loss of gradation and inheritance of Kingdom Eternally living outside of the Kingdom on the new earth or other unnamed places.

or

  1. The punishment is only eternal (conditional) to non-repentance as the Book of Enoch suggests somewhat meaning that if repentance occurs, it’s not eternal anymore sir.

These possibilities are discussed with Bible Verses and First Christianity Quotes in free downloadable e-book in link below:

 

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1TbX7xbrLjUTkEueP45snSrO5X4K5EWnM/view?usp=sharing

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Old Covenant to New Covenant to the Millennium – Timeline

 

1) When did the New Covenant Start?

 

“… Generally, Christians believe that the promised New Covenant was instituted at the Last Supper as part of the Eucharist [Luke 22:20], which in the Gospel of John includes the New Commandment. Based on the Bible teaching that, “For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth [Hebrews 9:16 – 17]” …”

 

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Covenant

 

Conclusion: The New Covenant Started on the Same Day Christ’s Most Precious Blood was Shed when He Died.

 

2) Overlapping Times

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159482734452784

 

In the previous post (in link above), we claimed that the “last hour” must refer to the ‘last hour in which Old Covenant Ends consummated by the Destruction of the Temple at 70 AD’.

 

In other words, this ‘same’ time period of 40 years (30AD to 70AD) has ‘two labels’ being part of the “Day” for each of the Old and New Covenants:

 

The ‘last hour’ (in 1 John 2:18) = 30 AD to 70 AD (40 years) = The End of the Old Covenant “Day” = The Start of the New Covenant’s “Day”. Why? discussed next.

 

3) Mystery of the number “40”

 

“16So let no one judge you in food or in drink, or regarding a festival or a new moon or sabbaths, 17which are a shadow of things to come, but the substance is of Christ.” (Colossians 2:16 – 17, NKJV)

 

The Verse above allows for a discussion relating certain numbers as a “type” to the Actual Events linked to Christ. The ‘Mystery of the number 40’ is a Key Mystery which I believe that the “Preterism” Theory views differently based on Verses below:

 

“27Then the Lord said to Moses, “Write these words, for according to the tenor of these words I have made a covenant with you and with Israel.” 28So he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights; he neither ate bread nor drank water. And He wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the Ten Commandments.” (Exodus 34:27 – 28, NKJV)

 

“1The former account I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, 2until the day in which He was taken up, after He through the Holy Spirit had given commandments to the apostles whom He had chosen, 3to whom He also presented Himself alive after His suffering by many infallible proofs, being seen by them during forty days and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God.” (Acts 1:1 – 3, NKJV)

 

Moses writing down the “Old Covenant” over “40” days is equivalent to Christ’s Resurrection & His Remaining on Earth for “40” days teaching and giving “commandments” to His Chosen Apostles for the “New Covenant”.

 

When Moses instituted the Old Covenant, there was no ‘older Covenant’s remnants’ for him to remove as it is the case with the New Covenant especially since the “Temple” was still standing at 30 AD. So, history seems to point to a second meaning of this number “40” where it took “40” years for that Temple (a physical place of practice & symbol of the ‘Old Covenant’) to be completely destroyed in 70 AD proving that God Chose to Destroy the Temple in a (70AD – 30AD) = “40” year time period.

 

So, whatever Laws that relate to be done in the Temple premises (e.g. ‘ritualistic acts’ such as the purification which apostle Paul himself did in Acts 21:26) ended ‘completely’ with the ‘complete destruction’ of this Temple at 70 AD as Christ Himself Prophesied fulfilling God’s Will:

 

“1Then Jesus went out and departed from the temple, and His disciples came up to show Him the buildings of the temple. 2And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.” (Matthew 24:1 – 2, NKJV)

 

“In that He says, “ A new covenant,” He has made the first obsolete. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away.” (Hebrews 8:13, NKJV)

 

It is clear in Holy Scripture that during this “40” years two things was happening, namely the ‘Writing of the New Covenant Writings’ as well as the ‘nullifying big parts of the Old Covenant’ from 30 AD to 70 AD which God Proved ‘Physically’ by allowing the ‘Destruction of the Temple’ in 70 AD.

 

This means that the “Old Covenant Day” ended exactly on 70 AD while the “New Covenant Day” continued without any Old Covenant remnants on 70 AD onward. This also means that the “40” years between 30 AD to 70 AD consisted of a gradual ‘last hour’ (hence removal/nullifying of fulfilled Old Covenant things) overlapping with the ‘building of the New Covenant Writings & Commands’.

 

4) What about the Christian New Covenant Scripture Written after 70 AD then?

 

There is no rule stating that All Scripture must be Written within these 40 years. For example, majority of the ‘prophetic’ Old Covenant Writings (such as Psalms, Isaiah, Ezekiel, Daniel etc.) were only Written ‘after’ the “40” days Moses wrote the Old Covenant. This proves that no such rule exists even in the past.

 

What are the possible “Scripture” which were Written after 70 AD?

 

“… 22 | Jude | 60’s or 70’s |

23 | John | Late 80’s |

24 | 1 John | late 80’s – early 90’s |

25 | 2 John | late 80’s – early 90’s |

26 | 3 John | late 80’s – early 90’s |

27 | Revelation | late 80’s – early 90’s | …”

 

Source: https://www.alecsatin.com/whats-the-chronological-order-of-the-new-testament-books/

 

Special Focus: Book of Revelation

 

The abundant historical evidence pointing to the Book of Revelation Written ‘after 70 AD’ itself as testified by the Church Fathers who quoted it “first” (e.g. St. Papias, St. Justin Martyr, St. Ireneaous of Lyons) during the reign of the Roman emperor Domitian (AD 81–96). Example quote:

 

“… The author names himself as “John” in the text, but his precise identity remains a point of academic debate. Second-century Christian writers such as Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Melito (the bishop of Sardis), Clement of Alexandria, and the author of the Muratorian fragment identify John the Apostle as the “John” of Revelation. … The bulk of traditional sources date the book to the reign of the Roman emperor Domitian (AD 81–96), which evidence tends to confirm. …”

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Revelation

 

The usual Preterists arguments (such as even the Protestant R. C. Sproul) does not hold water when compared to the earliest church leader’s testimony as discussed well in detail n post below:

http://www.evidenceunseen.com/bible-difficulties-2/nt-difficulties/jude/date-of-revelation/

For example,the article above clearly presents that St. Irenaeous of Lyons, Tertulian, St. Victorinus and even Eusebius all clearly stating that the Book of Revelation was Written during the reign of the Roman emperor Domitian (81 AD – 96 AD), which is clearly ‘after 70 AD’.

 

Since Preterists do not have ‘external evidence of such church fathers’, they quote the so called ‘internal evidences’ which are nothing more than ‘… how can it be statements …’ instead of ‘historical facts’ as demonstrated in link above too making their beliefs to be just ‘assumptions’ in regards to ‘when the Book of Revelation was Written’. Please note that since the ‘Book of Revelation’ was clearly written ‘after emperor Nero’s Time’ during ’emperor Domitian’s’ which is clearly ‘after 70 AD’, the preterists theory has nothing to do with the Book of Revelation which proves that being a Book of “Prophecy”, the Book of Revelation Speaks of events ‘after 70 AD’ proving ‘futurism’ as the most abundantly accurate view as per Church History of First Christianity too.

 

I like this Conclusion from this Site:

“… Since the early church fathers had already concluded that 1) the Apostle John was the author of Revelation, 2) the book of Revelation was written near the end of Domitian’s reign, and 3) that the book was written while John was on the Island of Patmos, we can conclude that Augustine of Hippo (A.D. 354 – 430) had no influence on the authorship, dating, or John’s location while writing the book. It is important to note that Augustine lived hundreds of years after these conclusions had already been reached. We can also conclude that John was imprisoned on the Island of Patmos. That is the testimony of both the internal and external evidence. …”

Source: https://www.neverthirsty.org/bible-qa/qa-archives/question/was-the-book-of-revelation-written-by-the-apostle-john-and-before-a-d-47/

 

More is discussed in this link below too:

https://www.christiancourier.com/articles/1552-when-was-the-book-of-revelation-written

 

5) 7 Ages/Olam/Aeons Theory

 

  1. i) Early Christianity

 

“… The Six Ages, as formulated by Augustine of Hippo, are defined in De catechizandis rudibus (On the catechizing of the uninstructed), Chapter 22: The First Age “is from the beginning of the human race, that is, from Adam, who was the first man that was made, down to Noah, who constructed the ark at the time of the flood”, i.e. the Antediluvian period. The Second Age “extends from that period on to Abraham, who was called the father indeed of all nations”. The Third Age “extends from Abraham on to David the king”. The Fourth Age is “from David on to that captivity whereby the people of God passed over into Babylonia”. The Fifth Age is “from that transmigration down to the advent of our Lord Jesus Christ” The Sixth Age: “With His [Jesus Christ’s] coming the sixth age has entered on its process.” The Ages reflect the seven days of creation, of which the last day is the rest of Sabbath, illustrating the human journey to find eternal rest with God, a common Christian narrative. …”

 

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Six_Ages_of_the_World

 

  1. ii) Jewish Wisdom

 

“… According to the Talmud,[2] the Midrash,[3] and the ancient Kabbalistic work, the Zohar,[4] the Messiah must arrive before the year 6000 from the time of creation. In Orthodox Jewish belief, the Hebrew calendar dates to the time of creation, making this correspond to the year 2240 on the Gregorian calendar. The Midrash comments: “Six eons for going in and coming out, for war and peace. The seventh eon is entirely Shabbat and rest for life everlasting.”[3] There is a kabbalistic tradition[5] that maintains that each of the seven days of the week, which are based upon the seven days of creation, correspond to the seven millennia of creation. The tradition teaches that the seventh day of the week, the Sabbath day of rest, corresponds to the seventh millennium, the age of universal ‘rest’ – the Messianic Era. …”

 

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Messianic_Age

 

 

iii) First Christianity

 

Example quotes:

 

“… For he to erring men Gave, in seven ages for repentance, signs By the hands of a virgin undefiled. …” – Sibyline Oracles (Book II, (269-296.), {p. 50}, Point 380)

 

Source: https://www.sacred-texts.com/cla/sib/sib04.htm

 

“… He says that Origen, after having fabled many things concerning the eternity of the universe, adds this also: Nor yet from Adam, as some say, did man, previously not existing, first take his existence and come into the world. Nor again did the world begin to be made six days before the creation of Adam. But if any one should prefer to differ in these points, let him first say, whether a period of time be not easily reckoned from the creation of the world, according to the Book of Moses, to those who so receive it, the voice of prophecy here proclaiming: “Thou art God from everlasting, and world without end. . . . For a thousand years in Thy sight are but as yesterday: seeing that is past as a watch in the night.” For when a thousand years are reckoned as one day in the sight of God, and from the creation of the world to His rest is six days, so also to our time, six days are defined, as those say who are clever arithmeticians. Therefore, they say that an age of six thousand years extends from Adam to our time. For they say that the judgment will come on the seventh day, that is in the seventh thousand years. Therefore, all the days from our time to that which was in the beginning, in which God created the heaven and the earth, are computed to be thirteen days; before which God, because he had as yet created nothing according to their folly, is stripped of His name of Father and Almighty. But if there are thirteen days in the sight of God from the creation of the world, how can Wisdom say, in the Book of the Son of Sirach: “Who can number the sand of the sea, and the drops of rain, and the days of eternity ?” This is what Origen says seriously, and mark how he trifles. METHODIUS p. 381 …”

 

Source:  https://www.creationism.org/english/EarlyChurchLit6Days_en.htm

 

  1. iv) What does the Bible Actually Say?

The Bible Teaches a literal Seven Days Creation:

“For in six days the LORD made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested the seventh day. Therefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it.” (Exodus 20:11, NKJV)

 

However, it is possible that each “Day” God means can refer to an “age” (hence the ‘Seven Ages/Aeon/Olam’ Concept prior) keeping the Exodus’ ‘literal meaning intact’ whilst implying an allegorical meaning to our current time (based on the “type” argument of Scripture in Colossians 2:16) based on Verse below too:

 

“But do not let this one fact escape your notice, beloved, that with the Lord one day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years like one day.” (2 Peter 3:8, NKJV, quoting Psalm 90:4)

 

Here’s an interesting Fact: The Old Covenant’s “Day” lasted more than 1000 years (some would contest that it may have lasted ‘few days’).

 

Here’s a more interesting Fact: However, similarly the New Testament begins with “Today as the Day of Salvation” (this time period, 2 Corinthians 6:2 which has its ‘own hours’) which clearly is ongoing since the time of Christ and so the “New Testament Day/Age” (the current ‘Sixth Age’) is clearly demonstrated by history itself to be more than 2000 years old. This means that 2 Peter 3:8 or Psalm 90:4’s “Day” for the “Lord’s Definition” may NOT always refer to ‘exactly 1000 years’. Only He Alone knows how long it is. And looking retrospectively, the ‘literal six day creation theory’ also may be viewed as longer based on this analogy. Nobody knows for sure but I’m always open to both views.

 

Here’s the most interesting fact: The “only Day” and hene “Age/Aeon/Olam” that is mentioned explicitly mentioned in the Bible to refer to ‘exactly 1000 years’ is ‘Christ’s Millennial Reign or Chiliasm Doctrine’, to quote:

 

“And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them. Then I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. 5But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 6Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.” (Revelation 20:4 – 6, NKJV)

 

and that this ‘1000 years Millennial Reign’ refers to the “Sabbath Rest” (or First Resurrection above for Christians only, 1 Thessalonians 4:16) as described ‘Allegorically’next gives the possibility that a “Day/Age” word in the Bible can be Viewed “Allegorically” as well whilst maintaining its literal meaning as true too at the same time (only God Knows) and this can be evidenced by understanding Revelation 20:4 – 6 with Hebrews 4:1, 3 – 11 below:

 

“1Therefore, since a promise remains of entering His rest, let us fear lest any of you seem to have come short of it. … 3For we who have believed do enter that rest, as He has said: “So I swore in My wrath, ‘They shall not enter My rest,’ ” although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 4For He has spoken in a certain place of the seventh day in this way: “And God rested on the seventh day from all His works”; 5and again in this place: “They shall not enter My rest.” 6Since therefore it remains that some must enter it, and those to whom it was first preached did not enter because of disobedience, 7again He designates a certain day, saying in David, “Today,” after such a long time, as it has been said: “Today, if you will hear His voice, Do not harden your hearts.” 8For if Joshua had given them rest, then He would not afterward have spoken of another day. 9There remains therefore a rest for the people of God. 10For he who has entered His rest has himself also ceased from his works as God did from His. 11Let us therefore be diligent to enter that rest, lest anyone fall according to the same example of disobedience.” (Hebrews 4:1, 3 – 11, NKJV)

 

Here’s a First Christianity Chiliastic Quote agreeing to this Mystery:

 

“… Now we have understood that the expression used among these words, ‘According to the days of the tree[of life] shall be the days of my people; the works of their toil shall abound’ [Isaiah 65:22]obscurely predicts a thousand years. For as Adam was told that in the day he ate of the tree he would die [Genesis 2:17], we know that he did not complete a thousand years. We have perceived, moreover, that the expression, ‘The day of the Lord is as a thousand years,’ is connected with this subject [2 Peter 3:8, psalm 90:4]…” – Blessed St. Justin Martyr, a Great Early Christian Apologist who is a Foremost Exponent of the Divine Word, who Influenced Virtually all of subsequent Christian philosophy and Catholic theology, Martyr for Christ (c. 100 AD – c. 160 AD, ‘Dialogue with Trypho’, CHAPTER LXXX)

 

Source: http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/justinmartyr-dialoguetrypho.htm

 

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mystery of the Fruit – Mystery of the Oil

 

Disclaimer: We do not believe that ‘works saves anybody’ (Romans 3:20 – 22, 28, Galatians 2:16) but rather that ‘works determine the order of Salvation be it whether one participates in the First Resurrection (Revelation 20:4 – 6), Second Resurrection (Revelation 20:11 – 15) or even possibly Saved after the Lake of Fire Judgment (1 Corinthians 3:15, Matthew 5:22 – 26)’ and even one’s ranking/rewards in the Heavens (Matthew 5:19) which is discussed say in post below:

 

https://www.anonymouschristian.org/blog/olam-and-lake-of-fire-mystery-in-the-book-of-1enoch/amp

 

0) First Christianity

 

In earlier posts we have discussed that ‘Works = Oil = Fruit’ as First Christianity Taught likewise, example posts:

 

  1. Faith Alone Saves no one as the Elect Mystery

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159464856997784

 

  1. Mystery of the Oil in the Vessel

 

https://web.facebook.com/jonathan.ramachandran/posts/10159446220277784

 

In this Post, we will like to show Bible Verses which Reveal more regarding the Importance of Work which is certainly needed to Participate in the First Resurrection:

 

1) Works are Counted in Percentage and Intent of Love in the Heart

 

“1And He looked up and saw the rich putting their gifts into the treasury, 2and He saw also a certain poor widow putting in two mites. 3So He said, “Truly I say to you that this poor widow has put in more than all; 4for all these out of their abundance have put in offerings [b]for God, but she out of her poverty put in all the livelihood that she had.” (Luke 21:1 – 4, NKJV)

 

“… For everyone to whom much is given, from him much will be required; and to whom much has been committed, of him they will ask the more.” (Luke 12:48, NKJV)

 

“And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, but have not love, it profits me nothing.” (1 Corinthians 13:3, NKJV)

 

Note: The ‘Poor Widow’ can attain to a greater reward than all of us even if her giving of two coins did not have any tangible/measurable effects on earth. This is because say if she was given $10, 000, she would have given it all away likewise something which very few of us can do as this pertains to the ‘Perfect’ as Christ Himself Remarked (Matthew 19:21) as Done by the Blessed Apostles of Christ (Matthew 19:27 – 30). Hence no Christian is at any disadvantage whatsoever as God is Fair in His Wisdom to Judge likewise as these Verses Reveal.

 

2) Burn in Fire Judgment

 

  1. i) Toward “many” Christians who call Him “Lord, Lord” but did not Practice enough ‘works of repentance’ ( or ‘works of Law’ since they chose to practice the opposite namely, “Lawlessness” i.e. ‘no works of the Law lifestyle’ – Can you see it?), Verses:.

 

“14Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.15“Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves. 16You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thornbushes or figs from thistles? 17Even so, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. 18A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. 19Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20Therefore by their fruits you will know them. 21“Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. 22Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ 23And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’ 24“Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him to a wise man who built his house on the rock:” (Matthew 7:14 – 24, NKJV)

 

Note: I personally think that the ‘burn in fire’ part in the ‘unquenchable fire’ (Matthew 3:12) where their ‘worms do not die’ (Mark 9:48) refers to their ‘carcass/dead bodies without soul’ (Isaiah 66:24) where ‘their souls will undergo weeping and gnashing of teeth’ (Luke 13:28*) because they watch their bodies burn and they cannot participate on the First Resurrection when Christ Returns (Revelation 20:4 – 6) being rejected from ‘Entering the Heavens’ too henceforth “on that Day” (Matthew 7:22).

 

*Here’s a First Christianity quote agreeing to this view of ‘Gnashing of Teeth’ by a Well Respected Saint for both Roman Catholics, Eastern Orthodoxy and even Protestants:

 

“…But as to “There shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth ,” 54 we must confront them with the objection that, as in this life the creator has made every member of the body for some purpose, so he has made the teeth to chew solid food Why do the damned need teeth, then? Our brethren do not claim that they eat in hell. (2) And it must be pointed out that not everything in scripture is to be taken literally. Scripture says, “Thou hast broken the teeth of sinners, ” 55 and, “The Lord hath crushed the teeth of the lions ,” 56 but who is so foolish as to suppose that, while preserving sinners’ bodies, God breaks only their teeth? (3) Just as whoever wanted the lines to read like that was obliged by his discomfort with them to resort to allegory, so one must look for the gnashing of the teeth of the damned. The soul has the faculty of “chewing [on things],” and when convicted of its sins will “gnash its teeth” by the clashing of its thoughts . 51 16.6 But “Fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell [Gehenna]” 58 perhaps teaches that the soul is incorporeal, or even, perhaps, means that the soul will not be punished apart from the body. …” – Blessed St. Epiphanius, Bishop of Salamis and the ‘Hammer of Heretics’, (c. 310 AD – c. 403 AD, ‘ORIGEN’ , “Panarion or Medicine-Chest”, Points 16.1 – 16., Pages 146 – 147)

 

Source:

 

https://archive.org/stream/EpiphaniusPanarionBksIIIII1/Epiphanius%20-%20_Panarion_%20-%20Bks%20II%20%26%20III%20-%201_djvu.txt

 

  1. ii) The ‘Wrath to Come’ described above applies to anyone who does not bear good ‘fruit worthy of repentance’ as even Blessed St. John the Baptist has Warned

 

“7But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them, “Brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8Therefore bear fruits worthy of repentance, 9and do not think to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I say to you that God is able to raise up children to Abraham from these stones. 10And even now the ax is laid to the root of the trees. Therefore every tree which does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.” (Matthew 3:7 – 10, NKJV)

 

iii) The “fruit” of ‘repentance’ Blessed St. John the Baptist referred to in the above so that ‘one escapes the Wrath to Come’ (on ‘being rejected from the First Resurrection on the Day Christ Returns’, Matthew 7:22 – 23, Revelation 20:4 – 6) pertains to ‘doing good works’ such as ‘share your tunics (clothes) or food’, ‘do not collect more money than you ought to’, ‘be content with your salary without desiring more & more’ etc. as these Bible Verses (not my opinion) clearly imply:

 

“7Then he said to the multitudes that came out to be baptized by him, “Brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8Therefore bear fruits worthy of repentance, and do not begin to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I say to you that God is able to raise up children to Abraham from these stones. 9And even now the ax is laid to the root of the trees. Therefore every tree which does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.” 10So the people asked him, saying, “What shall we do then?” 11He answered and said to them, “He who has two tunics, let him give to him who has none; and he who has food, let him do likewise.” 12Then tax collectors also came to be baptized, and said to him, “Teacher, what shall we do?” 13And he said to them, “Collect no more than what is appointed for you.” 14Likewise the soldiers asked him, saying, “And what shall we do?” So he said to them, “Do not intimidate anyone or accuse falsely, and be content with your wages.” (Luke 3:7 – 14, NKJV)

 

3) Self Check – Are we His Disciples?

 

His Disciples are always ‘zealous for Good Works’ (Counted in “percentage” and not amount as discussed in point 1):

“13looking for the blessed hope and glorious appearing of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ, 14who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from every lawless deed and purify for Himself His own special people, zealous for good works.” (Titus 2:13 – 14, NKJV)

“So then, none of you can be My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (Luke 14:33, NASB)

 

Yes, their ‘percentage’ of ‘Good Works’ is “much” for ‘True Disciples’ as this is the “much fruit” as it is pointed out by many Verses in this post:

 

“5“I am the vine, you are the branches. He who abides in Me, and I in him, bears much fruit; for without Me you can do nothing. 6If anyone does not abide in Me, he is cast out as a branch and is withered; and they gather them and throw them into the fire, and they are burned. 7If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, you will ask what you desire, and it shall be done for you. 8By this My Father is glorified, that you bear much fruit; so you will be My disciples.” – Most Blessed Lord Jesus Christ (John 15:5 – 8, NKJV)

 

Comment: The Preaching of the Gospel is the ‘Casting of the Seed’ as per the Parable of the Sower (Matthew 13:5 – 9, 18 – 23) in fulfilling the Great Commission (Matthew 28:19) but when we neglect the ‘Making of Disciples according to what Christ has Commanded’ (Matthew 28:20), that ‘seed’ may not produce the “thirtyfold, sixtyfold or hundredfold fruit” of Works/Virtue Level (Matthew 13:8).

 

For example, The Hundredfold fruit/reward level is Promised for certain toward those who give up something significant as Christ Himself points distinctly from the ‘eternal life’ part in Verses below:

 

“And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands, for My name’s sake, shall receive a HUNDREDFOLD, and inherit eternal life.” (Matthew 19:29, NKJV)

 

 

4) What’s the Sign of a ‘Fruit-Bearing Christian’?

 

Being fruitful in every good work = Father who has qualified us to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in the light

 

Yes, please note the two phrases above ‘carefully’ and ‘how’ they are linked as described in Verses below:

 

“10that you may walk worthy of the Lord, fully pleasing Him, being fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God; 11strengthened with all might, according to His glorious power, for all patience and longsuffering with joy; 12giving thanks to the Father who has qualified us to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in the light.” (Colossians 1:10 – 12, NKJV)

 

Conclusion

Remember,

 

“1“Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. 2Now five of them were wise, and five were foolish….” (Matthew 25:1 – 2, NKJV)

Christians are Saved in the First Resurrection onward not because of their works but that ‘they are created to do good works’ which proves them as the ‘Good Fruit’ as God has Predestined this Beforehand, Verses:

” 8For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God, 9not of works, lest anyone should boast. 10For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them.” (Ephesians 2:8 – 10, NKJV)

 

Warning: If we are ‘not careful’ to maintain ‘sufficient Good Works’ (as the foolish Virgins also did have some oil or some good works, as per Matthew 25:1 – 13), we risk being rejected too as the Verses below clearly warn of the implication that a ‘lack of Good Works/Deeds’ can cause a Christian to be “unfruitful” (and we know that the ‘unfruitful’ tree is thrown into the Fire, right?):

” 5He saved us, not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit, 6whom He poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior, 7so that being justified by His grace we would be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. 8This is a trustworthy statement; and concerning these things I want you to speak confidently, so that those who have believed God will be careful to engage in good deeds. These things are good and profitable for men. … 14Our people must also learn to engage in good deeds to meet pressing needs, so that they will not be unfruitful.” (Titus 3:5 – 8, 14, NASB)

 

 

 

Peace to you

 

 

Anonymous Christian

Recent Posts

Upper Primary or Lower Secondary Math Olympiad Sample with Full Solutions

Questions           Possible Solutions Before you look at the Solutions, I… Read More

8 months ago